condition_n of_o justification_n sect_n iii_o of_o his_o three_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n no_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n no_o good_a or_o holy_a thing_n wrought_v in_o or_o do_v by_o man_n in_o order_n to_o and_o before_o justification_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o order_n before_o pardon_n of_o sin_n his_o three_o error_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o prevent_v grace_n prepare_v dispose_n and_o fit_v his_o people_n for_o their_o justification_n by_o and_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o that_o his_o first_o save_v work_n towards_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o be_v their_o justification_n by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n 3._o error_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o page_n 9_o 11_o 12_o 15_o 17_o 18_o 25_o 26_o 30_o 31_o 32._o he_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o qualification_n in_o we_o that_o any_o real_a change_n be_v wrought_v upon_o we_o that_o any_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v of_o repentance_n as_o a_o dispositive_a condition_n in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o often_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o qualification_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n though_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v justify_v thereby_o now_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v erroneous_a and_o against_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o shall_v prove_v 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o by_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o most_o famous_a orthodox_n protestant_n divine_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o proof_n we_o premise_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o what_o shall_v follow_v as_o 1._o that_o we_o hold_v the_o priority_n of_o any_o preparation_n disposition_n qualification_n or_o condition_n before_o justification_n no_o far_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o verify_v the_o expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v they_o 2._o we_o hold_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3_o that_o that_o grace_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o that_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v soul_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n have_v a_o necessary_a infallible_a connexion_n with_o justification_n they_o be_v disposition_n or_o qualification_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la semper_fw-la justificamur_fw-la without_o which_o we_o be_v never_o and_o with_o which_o we_o be_v always_o justify_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v effectual_a call_v and_o what_o be_v common_o call_v regeneration_n or_o that_o seminal_a abide_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o effectual_a call_v and_o the_o new_a birth_n together_o with_o the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o that_o principle_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o seminal_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n with_o its_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v according_a to_o our_o judgement_n so_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v the_o soul_n for_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v always_o infallible_o connect_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v never_o in_o any_o case_n without_o they_o and_o let_v it_o be_v always_o remember_v that_o in_o our_o opinion_n actual_a faith_n qualify_v we_o as_o a_o receptive_a condition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o we_o think_v also_o that_o there_o be_v other_o disposition_n antecedent_n to_o justification_n which_o have_v not_o such_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o justification_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v from_o god_n spirit_n too_o 5._o that_o the_o say_v seminal_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n with_o its_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o upon_o which_o justification_n always_o follow_v be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v initial_a sanctification_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n first_o beget_v in_o we_o by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o first_o form_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a root_n or_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o grow_v our_o progressive_a sanctification_n through_o the_o influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v we_o after_o justification_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o these_o thing_n premise_v we_o shall_v prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a change_n in_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o qualification_n or_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o put_v effectual_a call_v before_o our_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o god_n call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v now_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a effectual_a call_v that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o such_o a_o call_v make_v a_o real_a change_n in_o the_o person_n so_o call_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o call_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v before_o justification_n again_o in_o heb._n 10.16_o 17._o there_o we_o have_v the_o order_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o select_a people_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n which_o can_v be_v without_o some_o real_a change_n wrought_v on_o they_o and_o some_o holy_a principle_n put_v into_o they_o second_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o that_o be_v he_o justify_v they_o for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o justification_n and_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a by_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n usual_a enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n further_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o his_o dispense_n his_o saving_n grace_n mark_v 4.12_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o in_o which_o word_n our_o lord_n plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v not_o forgive_v they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o that_o whosoever_o he_o pardon_v and_o justify_v he_o first_o convert_v they_o and_o sure_a conversion_n import_v a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n implant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o convert_v this_o be_v yet_o clear_a from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o paul_n record_v by_o luke_n act_v 26.17_o 18._o i_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v mean_v justification_n because_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o justification_n before_o the_o gentile_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o self-evident_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v real_o change_v from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o we_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n who_o believe_v
of_o christian_a question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n how_o we_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v all_o gift_n from_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n since_o if_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v or_o receive_v by_o faith_n 1587._o bez._n lib._n quaest_n &_o resp_n p._n 1._o 149._o 49._o pag._n edit_n 1587._o than_o faith_n itself_o must_v go_v before_o that_o apprehension_n or_o reception_n he_o answer_v if_o thou_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o cause_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o principle_n or_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o true_a faith_n go_v before_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v already_o ingraft_v but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v by_o this_o passage_n we_o see_v likewise_o that_o beza_n never_o think_v that_o all_o save_a grace_n flow_v into_o we_o from_o christ_n already_o unite_v to_o we_o but_o that_o before_o union_n he_o give_v we_o save_v grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n first_o apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o we_o and_o sit_v we_o for_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o actual_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n before_o the_o union_n on_o our_o part_n and_o so_o be_v before_o our_o justification_n if_o our_o author_n have_v understand_v and_o consider_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o beza_n he_o will_v never_o have_v think_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o can_v have_v any_o true_a grace_n any_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n before_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n from_o christ_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o ever_o to_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n at_o all_o or_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o our_o three_o witness_n be_v mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la gratis_o justificante_fw-la although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o most_o high_a son_n of_o god_n 307._o page_n 307._o alone_o without_o work_n have_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o justify_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o most_o clear_a word_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o this_o its_o justify_v virtue_n and_o power_n upon_o all_o praeterquà m_fw-la in_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la idoneos_fw-la solùm_fw-la invenit_fw-la suscipiendae_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la but_o only_a upon_o those_o who_o it_o find_v fit_v or_o qualify_v for_o receive_v the_o divine_a grace_n or_o favour_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v the_o humble_a and_o penitent_a as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n where_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o page_n 310_o he_o say_v praeparat_fw-la quiâ—tem_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la inateriam_fw-la ad_fw-la suscipiendam_fw-la justificationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n repentance_n indeed_o prepare_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o receive_v justification_n not_o as_o a_o inherent_a form_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n but_o as_o a_o rich_a privilege_n and_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o it_o by_o repentance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o he_o say_v at_o large_a in_o that_o section_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o such_o as_o psal_n 34.18_o isa_n 57.15_o our_o four_o witness_n be_v rollok_n who_o we_o make_v use_v of_o before_o and_o to_o who_o bodius_n his_o scholar_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ephes_n p._n 1081_o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la nostra_fw-la aetate_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la vel_fw-la penitiùs_fw-la imbiberat_fw-la vel_fw-la aliorum_fw-la animus_fw-la efficacius_fw-la instillabat_fw-la than_o who_o none_o in_o our_o age_n either_o have_v drink_v in_o christ_n jesus_n more_o deep_o or_o thorough_o into_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o more_o powerful_o convey_v he_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o other_o this_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o book_n of_o effectual_a call_v say_v 4._o page_z 3_o 4._o that_o in_o effectual_a call_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v internal_a duplex_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_n sive_fw-la operatio_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o operation_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v whilst_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n create_v a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n before_o involve_v in_o darkness_n which_o neither_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o in_o the_o will_v whole_o pervert_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n he_o create_v a_o rectitude_n and_o last_o a_o new_a sanctity_n in_o all_o the_o affection_n out_o of_o this_o creation_n there_o exist_v or_o arise_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.24_o the_o second_o grace_n or_o the_o second_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o or_o a_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o new_a creature_n 5._o page_n 5._o the_o action_n of_o the_o enlighten_v mind_n in_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o action_n of_o the_o sanctify_a will_n in_o embrace_v or_o apprehend_v god_n in_o christ_n here_o the_o principal_a agent_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o secondary_a agent_n be_v the_o humane_a soul_n itself_o or_o rather_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n in_o this_o second_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o action_n or_o work_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o now_o mere_o passive_a 6._o page_n 6._o but_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o act_n be_v excite_v to_o believe_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o word_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n operate_a we_o cooperate_v and_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o he_o cap._n 34._o p._n 258._o tell_v we_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o even_o the_o holy_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n be_v before_o justification_n for_o say_v he_o repentance_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n concern_v effectual_a call_v repentance_n go_v before_o justification_n as_o faith_n and_o hope_n go_v before_o it_o from_o all_o which_o we_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o rollock_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o justification_n by_o god_n work_v in_o it_o a_o holy_a principle_n or_o disposition_n whereby_o it_o be_v incline_v and_o enable_v to_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o receive_v christ_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o through_o his_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v justify_v we_o may_v bring_v dr._n ames_n and_o dr._n twiss_n for_o our_o five_o and_o six_o witness_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o rollock_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n save_v that_o rollock_n take_v the_o word_n regeneration_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o sanctification_n which_o come_v after_o effectual_a call_v and_o justification_n whereas_o they_o take_v effectual_a call_v and_o regeneration_n to_o be_v two_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o save_v change_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o new_a seminal_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v their_o judgement_n by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o quote_v out_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o former_a head_n let_v but_o any_o that_o can_v read_v in_o ames_n his_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v vocation_n as_o likewise_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o grevinchovius_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n put_v a_o seminal_a permanent_a principle_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n at_o its_o first_o conversion_n and_o that_o before_o any_o act_n of_o save_a
per_fw-la suos_fw-la ministros_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n so_o find_v outward_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n that_o together_o with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o fit_v or_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o efficacious_o dispose_v the_o will_n to_o assent_v or_o rather_o consent_v then_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o tertium_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la vera_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v true_a faith_n to_o wit_n when_o from_o effectual_a call_v there_o arife_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n understand_v and_o again_o assent_n follow_v that_o knowledge_n and_o that_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o believer_n own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n last_o they_o say_v that_o the_o four_o and_o five_o mean_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o elect_n and_o they_o be_v justification_n and_o after_o that_o sanctification_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n from_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o embdane_a divine_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o in_o their_o judgement_n there_o be_v some_o holy_a save_v preparation_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n select_a people_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o second_o be_v before_o the_o four_o for_o effectual_a vocation_n whereby_o those_o holy_a disposition_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o second_o and_o justification_n be_v the_o four_o between_o which_o actual_a faith_n come_v in_o as_o the_o three_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v but_o reckon_v two_o three_o four_o and_o can_v understand_v that_o if_o the_o second_o be_v before_o the_o three_o it_o must_v be_v also_o before_o the_o four_o then_o may_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n in_o the_o soul_n arise_v from_o effectual_a call_v before_o justification_n this_o be_v read_v in_o and_o approve_a by_o the_o synod_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o have_v again_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o dort_n for_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n it_o will_v be_v almost_o endless_a to_o run_v over_o all_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o several_a college_n of_o divine_n and_o to_o quote_v what_o they_o have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v that_o as_o superfluous_a and_o conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o british_a divine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o collegiate_n suffrage_n translate_v into_o english_a and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1629._o their_o word_n be_v god_n do_v regenerate_v by_o a_o certain_a winward_a and_o wonderful_a operation_n 81._o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o great_a britain_n art_n 3.4_o pag._n 70.80_o 81._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v stir_v up_o and_o prepare_v by_o the_o foresay_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v create_v they_o anew_o by_o infuse_v his_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o season_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o new_a quality_n here_o by_o regeneration_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o go_v before_o or_o tend_v to_o regeneration_n but_o that_o act_n which_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v there_o we_o conclude_v present_o or_o as_o the_o original_a have_v it_o it_o may_v present_o be_v right_o affirm_v this_o man_n be_v now_o bear_v of_o god_n this_o spiritual_a birth_n presuppose_v a_o mind_n move_v by_o the_o spirit_n use_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n word_n whence_o also_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o which_o must_v be_v observe_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v idle_o and_o slothful_o expect_v a_o enthusiastical_a regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wrought_v by_o a_o sudden_a rapture_n without_o any_o forego_n action_n either_o of_o god_n the_o word_n or_o himself_o furthermore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o do_v convey_v itself_o into_o the_o most_o inward_a closet_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o frame_v the_o mind_n anew_o by_o cure_v the_o sinful_a inclination_n thereof_o and_o by_o give_v it_o strength_n and_o a_o formal_a principle_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v principium_fw-la formale_n or_o active_a power_n to_o produce_v spiritual_a and_o save_a action_n ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ezek._n 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n from_o this_o work_n of_o god_n come_v our_o ability_n to_o perform_v spiritual_a action_n lead_v to_o salvation_n as_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n of_o love_v 1_o john_n 4.7_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n last_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n john_n 15.5_o without_o mere_a can_v do_v nothing_o again_o upon_o the_o former_a habitual_a conversion_n 83.84_o pag._n 83.84_o follow_v our_o actual_a conversion_n wherein_o out_o of_o our_o reform_a or_o change_v will_n for_o the_o original_a be_v ex_fw-la mutata_fw-la voluntate_fw-la god_n himself_o draw_v forth_o the_o very_a act_n of_o our_o believe_v and_o convert_v and_o this_o our_o will_n be_v first_o move_v by_o god_n do_v itself_o also_o work_v by_o turn_v unto_o god_n convertendo_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o believe_v that_o be_v by_o execute_v eliciendo_fw-la produce_v withal_o it_o be_v own_o proper_a lively_a act._n we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o work_v that_o habitual_a conversion_n or_o change_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v mutationem_fw-la whereby_o a_o man_n get_v new_a spiritual_a ability_n to_o believe_v and_o convert_v but_o also_o that_o god_n do_v by_o a_o certain_a wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o his_o secret_a operation_n 85._o pag._n 85._o extract_v out_o of_o our_o regenerate_v sanatâ_fw-la cure_v will_v the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o convert_v so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o divers_a place_n john_n 6.65_o the_o father_n give_v we_o power_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o god_n give_v repentance_n this_o action_n of_o god_n in_o produce_v faith_n do_v not_o hinder_v 86._o pag._n 86._o but_o rather_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o will_n do_v work_v together_o with_o god_n and_o produce_v its_o own_o act_n and_o therefore_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v howsoever_o it_o be_v send_v or_o give_v from_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n himself_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v again_o this_o action_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n but_o strengthen_v it_o 87.88_o pag._n 87.88_o here_o we_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o divine_a operation_n there_o be_v any_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o will_v or_o any_o hurt_n do_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a negamus_fw-la loesionem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la for_o god_n do_v so_o work_v in_o nature_n even_o when_o he_o raise_v and_o advance_v it_o above_o its_o proper_a sphere_n that_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o leave_v to_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v own_o way_n and_o motion_n in_o actione_n producenda_fw-la in_o produce_v its_o action_n when_o therefore_o god_n work_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o make_v they_o move_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a way_n or_o course_n that_o be_v free_o and_o then_o they_o do_v the_o work_v the_o more_o free_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n very_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o we_o that_o god_n who_o make_v our_o will_n and_o gift_v they_o with_o liberty_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v on_o they_o or_o in_o they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v produce_v any_o good_a action_n by_o they_o without_o hurt_v their_o nature_n that_o be_v free_o ut_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la bonam_fw-la actionem_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la illaesâ_fw-la earum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la liberé_fw-la eliciat_fw-la by_o these_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o
scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o before_o we_o do_v begin_v to_o convert_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n before_o we_o have_v any_o holy_a inclination_n to_o believe_v or_o any_o holy_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o any_o holy_a purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n then_o may_v we_o continue_v to_o be_v actual_o justify_v and_o pardon_v without_o be_v in_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n sanctify_v because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o justification_n may_v be_v begin_v without_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n without_o any_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o may_v be_v continue_v without_o they_o but_o all_o true_a protestant_n except_o antinomian_o even_o our_o author_n himself_o confess_v that_o justification_n can_v be_v continue_v without_o any_o sanctification_n without_o any_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o justification_n can_v be_v begin_v before_o and_o without_o they_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o ourselves_o for_o we_o confess_v that_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o the_o seed_n principle_n and_o disposition_n with_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n flow_v from_o it_o can_v be_v continue_v without_o justification_n therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o our_o own_o way_n of_o reason_v that_o they_o can_v be_v begin_v before_o justification_n at_o first_o we_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o god_n have_v express_o promise_v justification_n through_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o from_o a_o new_a heart_n believe_v and_o repent_v and_o such_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promife_v either_o initial_a or_o progressive_a sanctification_n on_o condition_n of_o justification_n this_o show_v that_o our_o argument_n can_v be_v just_o retort_v upon_o we_o because_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o reason_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o show_v sanctification_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n can_v possible_o be_v continue_v without_o justification_n whereas_o if_o justification_n may_v be_v begin_v without_o any_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n or_o faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o can_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v give_v we_o think_v why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v long_o continue_v without_o any_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n or_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o who_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v make_v to_o and_o get_v by_o faith_n by_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n 12._o let._n p._n 12._o and_o so_o it_o presuppose_v faith_n and_o faith_n presuppose_v effectual_a call_v and_o a_o heart_n renovation_n and_o sanctification_n begin_v now_o this_o make_v for_o we_o and_o show_v that_o if_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v not_o go_v before_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o justification_n to_o carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v the_o begin_v sanctification_n because_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o thorough_o after_o justification_n be_v make_v to_o true_a believer_n which_o none_o can_v be_v till_o they_o be_v first_o initial_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o yet_o inhabit_v but_o fit_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n for_o himself_o to_o inhabit_v which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o god_n have_v thereupon_o justify_v we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o then_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o give_v we_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n begin_v unto_o perfection_n thus_o we_o have_v make_v good_a what_o we_o undertake_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n some_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n some_o holy_a principle_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o some_o holy_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n produce_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o and_o before_o justification_n and_o that_o thereupon_o justification_n follow_v necessary_o and_o infallible_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o can_v possible_o lie_v and_o deceive_v but_o as_o we_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n we_o hold_v this_o priority_n of_o initial_a sanctification_n and_o of_o the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n no_o far_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o verify_v the_o expression_n and_o fence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v they_o and_o so_o we_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o our_o answer_n with_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a turretine_n licet_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o repentance_n 744._o instit_fw-la theol._n elenct_n part_n 2._o p._n 744._o because_o it_o ought_v to_o accompany_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v as_o a_o certain_a condition_n require_v of_o he_o because_o god_n can_v pardon_v sin_n unto_o one_o who_o be_v impenitent_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v with_o faith_n because_o it_o contribute_v nothing_o either_o meritorious_o or_o instrumental_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v because_o as_o we_o say_v repentance_n be_v only_o a_o qualify_a but_o not_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n a_o appendix_n of_o the_o three_o section_n concern_v disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o through_o conversion_n we_o remember_v that_o in_o our_o preliminary_n to_o the_o foresay_a discourse_n concern_v the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n we_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v a_o necessary_a infallible_a connection_n with_o justification_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o so_o there_o be_v other_o which_z have_v not_o such_o a_o necessary_a infallible_a connection_n with_o it_o as_o to_o this_o last_o sort_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v disposition_n and_o preparation_n with_o which_o man_n be_v always_o and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v never_o nor_o ever_o can_v possible_o be_v justify_v yet_o we_o think_v that_o ordinary_o they_o do_v precede_v justification_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n too_o in_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o justify_v all_o such_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n our_o author_n deny_v in_o the_o 12_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o pretend_v that_o calvin_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o westminster_n assembly_n of_o divine_n do_v all_o concur_v with_o he_o therein_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o he_o deny_v all_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o effectual_a call_v and_o the_o first_o save_v conversion_n since_o as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o good_a wrought_v in_o we_o or_o do_v by_o we_o before_o justification_n and_o as_o for_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o conversion_n if_o he_o will_v or_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o deny_v they_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o all_o his_o author_n calvin_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o assembly_n of_o divine_n do_v deny_v they_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o controversy_n with_o he_o about_o that_o matter_n but_o we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n and_o either_o do_v not_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o they_o deny_v they_o or_o if_o he_o understand_v they_o aright_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o or_o if_o he_o believe_v some_o part_n that_o he_o like_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v concern_v those_o disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o know_v what_o our_o judgement_n be_v concern_v those_o preparation_n that_o be_v ordinary_o previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n we_o shall_v 1._o name_v they_o and_o show_v what_o they_o be_v 2._o declare_v what_o our_o opinion_n be_v concern_v they_o 3._o show_v that_o our_o opinion_n concern_v they_o be_v neither_o new_a nor_o singular_a but_o what_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n whereof_o many_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o many_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v first_o then_o to_o name_v they_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o word_n and_o
the_o whole_a world_n which_o we_o do_v most_o abhor_v jerome_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o pelagius_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o say_v compleveris_fw-la hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la ctesiphontèm_fw-la propè_fw-la medium_n asserunt_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la libertatem_fw-la nequaquà m_fw-la ultrà _fw-la necessarium_fw-la habere_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la rursum_fw-la te_fw-la ingeris_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la pòssim_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o i_o tua_fw-la dona_fw-la compleveris_fw-la that_o they_o assert_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o free_a will_n which_o god_n have_v once_o give_v they_o they_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o god_n for_o say_v the_o pelagian_a unto_o god_n thou_o have_v once_o give_v i_o free_a will_n that_o i_o may_v do_v what_o i_o will_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o intrude_v thyself_o again_o so_o that_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o thou_o perfect_v thy_o gift_n in_o i_o which_o i_o thus_o confute_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o will_n and_o to_o run_v meum_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o currere_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ipjum_fw-la meum_fw-la sine_fw-la dei_fw-la semper_fw-la auxilio_fw-la non_fw-la crit_fw-fr meum_fw-la but_o without_o the_o continual_a help_n of_o god_n that_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v i_o will_v not_o be_v i_o that_o be_v it_o will_v never_o be_v do_v by_o i_o but_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o god_n be_v always_o bestow_v always_o give_v that_o which_o god_n have_v once_o give_v i_o etc._n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nihi_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la donavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la semper_fw-la donaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o i_o unless_o he_o shall_v still_o continual_o give_v i_o i_o ask_v that_o i_o may_v receive_v and_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v i_o ask_v again_o i_o be_o covetous_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o want_v in_o give_v nor_o be_o i_o satiate_v in_o receive_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o i_o drink_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v i_o thirst_v after_o it_o this_o which_o i_o write_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o against_o the_o pelagian_o with_o his_o pen_n we_o subscribe_v to_o it_o with_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o coelestin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o gaul_n in_o behalf_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n etc._n coelestini_n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la epist_n cap._n 9_o ita_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n so_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o on_o free_a will_n itself_o that_o a_o holy_a thought_n pious_a counsel_n and_o every_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a and_o to_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n if_o any_o shall_v affirm_v that_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n etc._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la per_fw-la naturae_fw-la vigorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n without_o the_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v think_v or_o choose_v aright_o any_o good_a that_o pertain_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o that_o he_o can_v save_o consent_v to_o the_o evangelical_n preach_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n not_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n all_o this_o we_o firm_o believe_v and_o hearty_o embrace_v and_o therefore_o whosoever_o say_v that_o we_o be_v pelagian_n or_o semipelagian_o either_o he_o know_v we_o not_o and_o ignorant_o defame_v we_o or_o if_o he_o know_v we_o and_o our_o principle_n he_o know_o belie_v we_o which_o we_o hope_v our_o accuser_n will_v not_o do_v and_o as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o pelagian_n no_o nor_o semipelagian_n so_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o any_o that_o be_v such_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v accuse_v a_o number_n of_o they_o have_v approve_v our_o apology_n and_o we_o plead_v only_o for_o they_o who_o do_v or_o shall_v approve_v it_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o the_o subscriber_n who_o we_o have_v not_o consult_v with_o who_o unknown_a to_o we_o be_v of_o a_o judgement_n different_a from_o we_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o yet_o though_o we_o thus_o write_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v all_o agree_v to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o our_o apology_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v affirm_v and_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n 2._o that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel-covenant_n be_v conditional_a as_o we_o have_v state_v the_o conditionality_n of_o it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v conditional_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o such_o as_o justification_n and_o glorification_n 3._o that_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a man_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v justify_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n and_o that_o a_o lively_a effectual_a faith_n be_v the_o condition_n receptive_a and_o applicative_a of_o the_o object_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o only_o man_n be_v justify_v final_o that_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a on_o man_n part_n unto_o his_o obtain_n possession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o alone_a merit_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o in_o effectual_a call_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o holy_a qualification_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v 5._o that_o the_o common_a distinction_n be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o calvin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n approve_v it_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n sufficient_o but_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o efficacious_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o here_o contend_v for_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o the_o subscriber_n even_o those_o of_o they_o who_o we_o never_o see_v do_v and_o will_v agree_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o it_o be_v for_o such_o person_n that_o we_o make_v a_o apology_n and_o for_o no_o other_o in_o plead_v for_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o we_o think_v upon_o good_a and_o solid_a ground_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o defence_n whereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o present_a apology_n and_o next_o to_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o design_v the_o edification_n and_o common_a good_a of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o only_o in_o subserviency_n to_o those_o high_a end_n that_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o all_o of_o all_o persuasion_n a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o love_n purity_n and_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v all_o see_v the_o truth_n with_o our_o mind_n believe_v and_o love_v it_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o profess_v and_o practise_v it_o pure_o and_o peaceable_o in_o our_o life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o
not_o so_o with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o when_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o see_v or_o hear_v what_o live_v man_n general_o lead_v how_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o one_o another_o against_o god_n by_o transgress_v all_o his_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a law_n and_o by_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o against_o one_o another_o by_o injustice_n and_o uncharitableness_n by_o malice_n and_o envy_n by_o lie_v and_o slander_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v but_o fear_n that_o god_n be_v against_o we_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o we_o as_o we_o be_v against_o he_o 24._o levit._fw-la 26.23_o 24._o and_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o it_o great_o increase_v our_o fear_n to_o see_v that_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o great_a seriousness_n in_o religion_n have_v late_o fall_v out_o and_o have_v be_v quarrel_v together_o about_o such_o a_o practical_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o be_v whether_o true_a repentance_n be_v necessary_a before_o we_o can_v obtain_v from_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o alone_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n when_o god_n be_v loud_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n we_o be_v like_o madman_n fall_v to_o dispute_v whether_o our_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a before_o we_o be_v pardon_v when_o we_o be_v pardon_v or_o after_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o there_o be_v those_o among_o we_o who_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a clamour_n against_o such_o honest_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o dare_v tell_v and_o dare_v not_o but_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o although_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o assure_v the_o people_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v most_o certain_o pardon_v they_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v repent_v this_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o as_o dangerous_a doctrine_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o religious_a people_n among_o we_o who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o repentance_n be_v only_o necessary_a after_o god_n have_v pardon_v we_o but_o not_o before_o and_o though_o to_o please_v these_o people_n some_o minister_n have_v open_o grant_v that_o repentance_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v simultaneous_a in_o time_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o one_o before_o another_o for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n but_o be_v both_o together_o only_a repentance_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o grace_n thereof_o to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o receive_v our_o pardon_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o give_v they_o content_a but_o they_o will_v have_v their_o pardon_n before_o repentance_n and_o the_o minister_n who_o preach_v or_o write_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v antichristian_a arminian_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o passion_n suggest_v this_o we_o say_v great_o increase_v our_o fear_n for_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v plain_o that_o satan_n have_v a_o wicked_a design_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o repentance_n and_o so_o from_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o desolate_v judgement_n of_o god_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o destroy_v together_o and_o that_o satan_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v he_o have_v artificial_o disguise_v himself_o and_o appear_v on_o the_o stage_n transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n plead_v for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o all_o work_n of_o any_o law_n whatsoever_o and_o with_o great_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n assert_v that_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v maintain_v unless_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o our_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o this_o be_v satan_n plot_n against_o we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o disguise_v himself_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o compass_v his_o design_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o we_o find_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n satan_n play_v the_o same_o game_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o our_o first_o reformer_n preach_v up_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n many_o people_n be_v induce_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o since_o sinner_n be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o think_v that_o though_o they_o have_v get_v their_o foot_n loose_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o snare_n yet_o he_o shall_v still_o keep_v they_o fast_o in_o another_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_n at_o his_o will_n that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o no_o fiction_n of_o we_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n that_o bless_a faithful_a and_o valiant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o a_o slow_a fire_n about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n this_o man_n of_o god_n in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o entitle_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n print_v at_o zurich_n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o chap._n vii_o the_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o justification_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a and_o too_o true_a let_v the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v repentance_n and_o a_o virtuous_a life_n with_o faith_n as_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o adam_n in_o paradise_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n isaiah_n say_v vae_fw-la genti_fw-la peccatrici_fw-la etc._n etc._n isa_n 1.4_o &c_n &c_n john_n the_o baptist_n repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o christ_n do_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o and_o then_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v not_o come_v one_o when_o they_o hear_v sole_a or_o only_o faith_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v and_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v all_o ment_n at_o all_o time_n with_o thanksgiving_n they_o embrace_v that_o gospel_n with_o all_o joy_n and_o willing_a heart_n and_o what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v this_o gospel_n the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v there_o no_o immortal_a soul_n in_o it_o will_v receive_v this_o gospel_n because_o it_o promise_v aid_v help_v and_o consolation_n without_o work_n but_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o he_o prescribe_v the_o life_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o christ_n mat._n 10._o and_o peter_n in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n and_o 1_o chap._n this_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a therefore_o man_n take_v the_o first_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n thus_o that_o bless_a saint_n who_o fear_v neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n set_v himself_o with_o a_o divine_a courage_n and_o holy_a boldness_n to_o oppose_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o exalt_v the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o men._n will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v many_o hooper_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n who_o say_v again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n nothing_o make_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o mercy_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n shall_v be_v give_v save_v only_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a sufficient_a price_n and_o gage_n for_o sin_n and_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o
unchristian_a a_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n as_o aforesaid_a we_o 1._o here_o declare_v in_o general_n before_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o several_a particular_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o never_o be_v and_o that_o we_o now_o be_v not_o and_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n we_o never_o shall_v be_v arminian_n or_o pelagian_o this_o we_o free_o and_o unfeigned_o declare_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 2._o and_o yet_o further_o to_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o our_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o accept_v of_o the_o test_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n 29._o pag._n 29._o and_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v subscribe_v all_o those_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v there_o transcribe_v together_o with_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o large_a catechism_n we_o say_v we_o will_v subscribe_v they_o in_o the_o assembly_n own_o sense_n we_o add_v this_o limitation_n because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v not_o take_v into_o his_o test_n that_o part_n of_o the_o large_a catechism_n covenant_n catechism_n question_v how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o theâ—_n second_o covenant_n which_o declare_v that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n require_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n to_o interest_n sinner_n in_o christ_n nay_o he_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v either_o condition_n or_o qualification_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n but_o by_o compare_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o catechism_n we_o find_v that_o the_o assembly_n hold_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n and_o therefore_o every_o honest_a man_n that_o will_v subscribe_v in_o the_o assembly_n own_o sense_n must_v so_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n as_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n also_o now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o faith_n can_v be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o in_o our_o judgement_n it_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v between_o a_o mere_a physical_a instrument_n and_o a_o moral_a federal_a instrument_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a physical_a instrument_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a federal_a instrument_n now_o a_o moral_a federal_a instrument_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o federal_a condition_n instrument_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v but_o two_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v our_o brother_n but_o he_o will_v still_o say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o instrument_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o condition_n be_v two_o distinct_a notion_n and_o can_v both_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o answer_v 1._o if_o he_o will_v say_v so_o we_o desire_v the_o world_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o oppose_v the_o assembly_n and_o not_o we_o 2._o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o moral_a federal_a instrument_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o federal_a condition_n be_v not_o two_o distinct_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n 3._o suppose_v they_o be_v two_o distinct_a notion_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o faith_n in_o different_a respect_n be_v capable_a of_o two_o distinct_a notion_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o two_o different_a respect_n 1._o faith_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n 2._o faith_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o justification_n itself_o or_o the_o act_n whereby_o god_n justify_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n justify_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o respect_n faith_n can_v have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o phisical_a instrument_n for_o a_o physical_a instrument_n as_o such_o have_v a_o physical_a causality_n but_o our_o faith_n can_v have_v a_o physical_a causality_n upon_o god_n act_n whereby_o he_o justify_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o both_o our_o catechism_n large_a and_o lesser_a affirm_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n now_o how_o a_o act_n of_o we_o such_o as_o justify_v faith_n be_v can_v have_v a_o phisical_a causality_n and_o influence_n upon_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n of_o god_n be_v above_o our_o comprehension_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v maintain_v such_o a_o opinion_n he_o ascribe_v more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n than_o we_o dare_v do_v we_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o produce_v his_o own_o justify_v act_n be_v his_o own_o gospel-promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v act_v 10.43_o object_n but_o do_v not_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o two_o chap._n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v express_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n of_o justification_n answ_n 1._o and_o so_o say_v we_o too_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n the_o alone_a moral_a federal_a instrument_n or_o the_o alone_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n 2._o distinguish_v between_o a_o instrument_n immediate_a and_o mediate_v now_o faith_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o alone_a immediate_a instrument_n of_o justification_n nor_o do_v we_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v so_o be_v in_o a_o physical_a sense_n because_o it_o have_v no_o immediate_a physical_a influence_n upon_o the_o produce_v of_o god_n justify_v act._n but_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediate_a instrument_n of_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n &_o hoc_fw-la posito_fw-la this_o be_v do_v this_o instrumental_a mean_n be_v use_v and_o this_o condition_n be_v perform_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o that_o reception_n god_n himself_o for_o christ_n sake_n justify_v we_o by_o his_o law_n of_o faith_n this_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o say_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o large_a catechism_n quote_v by_o the_o letter_n that_o faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n receive_v and_o appli_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mark_v the_o expression_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n justify_v the_o sinner_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o physical_a instrument_n much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v he_o but_o let_v he_o not_o think_v to_o impose_v they_o upon_o we_o or_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o take_v their_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o without_o self_n contradiction_n for_o we_o have_v more_o respect_n for_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a synod_n than_o to_o put_v a_o sense_n upon_o their_o word_n they_o be_v not_o fair_o capable_a of_o or_o that_o shall_v make_v they_o speak_v contradiction_n therefore_o as_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n so_o do_v we_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n as_o that_o its_o be_v a_o instrument_n shall_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n as_o that_o its_o be_v a_o condition_n shall_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o instrument_n this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o hearty_o assent_v to_o their_o word_n but_o so_o do_v not_o our_o author_n for_o in_o the_o 9th_o and_o 25_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v neither_o condition_n nor_o qualification_n but_o a_o mere_a instrument_n whereas_o the_o assembly_n say_v express_o both_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n therefore_o he_o contradict_v the_o assembly_n and_o do_v not_o take_v their_o word_n in_o their_o plain_a and_o native_a sense_n for_o have_v he_o so_o take_v they_o as_o
spirit_n together_o because_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n aforesaid_a the_o write_a word_n be_v suppose_v to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o matter_n therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o man_n and_o so_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o world_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n and_o then_o all_o the_o poor_a disconsolate_a man_n ground_n of_o comfort_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o that_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o without_o the_o write_a word_n but_o then_o we_o demand_v how_o our_o author_n will_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v the_o poor_a disconsolate_a die_a man_n that_o god_n will_v real_o do_v so_o that_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o without_o the_o write_a word_n for_o that_o immediate_a extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o depend_v also_o upon_o god_n arbitrary_a free_a will_n he_o may_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o god_n may_v free_o not_o do_v it_o how_o can_v our_o author_n ever_o assure_v the_o man_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o reveal_v to_o he_o without_o the_o write_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o eternal_a death_n for_o his_o portion_n but_o now_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o promise_n in_o his_o write_a word_n to_o ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o though_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o state_v rule_n and_o stand_v positive_a law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o man_n at_o death_n and_o judgement_n we_o will_v ready_o reply_v thus_o either_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o write_a word_n make_v to_o the_o die_a disconsolate_a man_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v give_v he_o eternal_a life_n however_o it_o be_v with_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v convert_v or_o unconvert_v penitent_a or_o impenitent_a believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o such_o a_o promise_n will_v be_v at_o once_o to_o belie_v god_n and_o to_o delude_v the_o poor_a man._n or_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v give_v he_o eternal_a life_n if_o through_o grace_n he_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o believe_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o lively_a effectual_a faith_n a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o poor_a die_a man_n must_v ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v give_v he_o eternal_a life_n than_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o dr._n twisse_n and_o we_o after_o he_o call_v the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n proceed_v in_o dispense_n to_o his_o people_n the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v and_o so_o our_o author_n come_v over_o into_o our_o camp_n which_o he_o must_v do_v at_o last_o and_o confess_v if_o not_o to_o we_o at_o least_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v gross_o misrepresent_v and_o false_o accuse_v christ_n faithful_a minister_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o to_o render_v the_o minister_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o he_o must_v sincere_o repent_v of_o have_v do_v so_o but_o if_o he_o will_v yet_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o he_o and_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o repentance_n for_o the_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o public_o slander_v christ_n minister_n and_o in_o bold_o assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n say_v that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n and_o that_o he_o have_v real_o do_v so_o we_o have_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o credible_a witness_n whereof_o two_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o sect_n ii_o of_o his_o second_o error_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a second_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n assert_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a as_o appear_v from_o page_n 18._o at_o the_o end_n and_z page_z 24._o and_o particular_o he_o deny_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n page_n 8._o some_o say_n that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o oppose_v to_o it_o the_o old_a protestant_a doctrine_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v only_o that_o of_o a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o make_v faith_n its_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o its_o be_v a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n to_o be_v two_o opposite_a thing_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o this_o he_o not_o only_o fight_v against_o we_o but_o likewise_o against_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n who_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v new_a doctrine_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a protestant_a doctrine_n to_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o assembly_n as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o they_o likewise_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o again_o in_o page_n 9_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v neither_o work_n nor_o condition_n nor_o qualification_n in_o justification_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a instrument_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o their_o say_n so_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v so_o that_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 10._o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o as_o mr._n christopher_n fowler_n say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v antichristian_a must_v be_v call_v a_o antinomian_n here_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v either_o work_n condition_n or_o qualification_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o he_o also_o in_o effect_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o assert_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o work_n condition_n or_o qualification_n and_o that_o he_o will_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v a_o antinomian_a for_o deny_v than_o to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a for_o affirm_v it_o this_o be_v and_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n or_o else_o he_o be_v dream_v and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o cite_v mr._n fowler_n and_o bring_v in_o his_o judicious_a say_n with_o a_o so_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o as_o mr._n fowler_n say_v etc._n etc._n final_o in_o page_n 25_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n be_v neither_o condition_n nor_o qualification_n but_o in_o its_o very_a act_n be_v a_o renounce_n of_o all_o such_o pretence_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o do_v not_o wrest_v his_o word_n nor_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o opinion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o he_o so_o firm_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a and_o particular_o that_o faith_n be_v neither_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v justification_n nor_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n then_o justify_v when_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o glory_v to_o be_v account_v a_o antinomian_a rather_o than_o renounce_v that_o opinion_n page_n 24._o and_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v new_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n to_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v justification_n or_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n justify_v or_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o believe_v before_o we_o refute_v this_o opinion_n we_o will_v brief_o
be_v real_o his_o meaning_n and_o he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o nor_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o we_o can_v but_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a man_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v where_o no_o ground_n of_o fear_n be_v for_o assure_o if_o he_o do_v but_o exclude_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o proud_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_v by_o his_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n he_o need_v not_o forbear_v repent_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o fear_v of_o thereby_o merit_v pardon_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o do_v that_o which_o look_v like_o merit_a pardon_n his_o own_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v teach_v he_o that_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n he_o do_v renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o merit_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n he_o do_v renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o the_o merit_v of_o his_o pardon_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v the_o legal_a but_o evangelical_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o that_o our_o meaning_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o we_o explain_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o most_o perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n for_o in_o that_o first_o old_a covenant_n personal_a perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v to_o have_v be_v man_n righteousness_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v to_o have_v be_v secure_v from_o death_n and_o to_o have_v have_v still_o a_o title_n and_o right_n to_o life_n but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n neither_o our_o faith_n repentance_n nor_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v or_o can_v be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o secure_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o purchase_n for_o we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n when_o god_n first_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o lose_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n and_o be_v become_v guilty_a of_o death_n in_o which_o state_n we_o can_v never_o by_o any_o act_n or_o act_n of_o we_o by_o any_o righteousness_n in_o we_o or_o do_v by_o we_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o death_n and_o recover_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n it_o be_v the_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n redeemer_n christ_n jesus_n that_o can_v do_v and_o do_v do_v this_o for_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n alone_o that_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n and_o that_o merit_a and_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n christ_n righteousness_n alone_o procure_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n alone_o that_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n that_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v but_o have_v not_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n alone_o that_o procure_v to_o we_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v lose_v and_o more_o and_o better_a our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v christ_n work_n alone_o and_o we_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n alone_o that_o merit_v our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o that_o purchase_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n as_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o that_o he_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o right_a or_o title_n to_o life_n upon_o our_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o our_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o immediate_a near_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v and_o according_o may_v receive_v those_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o which_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v that_o which_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o upon_o condition_n that_o through_o grace_n we_o do_v those_o duty_n we_o shall_v have_v those_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n the_o lord_n will_v gracious_o give_v we_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n on_o condition_n that_o we_o by_o grace_n do_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o command_n our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n nor_o instead_o of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o but_o they_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v require_v of_o we_o that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v be_v bless_v with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v accept_v at_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n joint_o we_o call_v they_o sometime_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o because_o repentance_n include_v a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o purpose_n to_o for_o sake_n it_o and_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o call_v it_o the_o dispose_n condition_n but_o find_v by_o holy_a soripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o faith_n above_o other_o grace_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n we_o call_v it_o the_o receive_a condition_n so_o do_v our_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n williams_n call_v it_o in_o gospel_n truth_n state_v etc._n etc._n page_n 114._o and_o we_o approve_v the_o distinction_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v use_v by_o other_o before_o either_o he_o or_o we_o be_v bear_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o the_o lord_n who_o search_v all_o heart_n know_v it_o to_o be_v then_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v how_o false_a and_o injurious_a that_o author_n be_v unto_o we_o when_o in_o page_n 6._o he_o give_v the_o people_n a_o account_n of_o our_o principle_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o as_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o easy_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o observation_n whereof_o they_o place_v all_o our_o justify_v righteousness_n understanding_n hereby_o our_o own_o personal_a inherent_a holiness_n and_o nothing_o else_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o merit_v this_o of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v upon_o easy_a term_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n in_o stead_n of_o justification_n by_o perfect_a obedience_n we_o be_v now_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o evangelical_n righteousness_n make_v up_o of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o page_n 28._o many_o manage_n the_o ministry_n as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o contrary_a determination_n even_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v we_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v so_o many_o
we_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n or_o by_o our_o own_o mistake_a conscience_n and_o who_o dare_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n false_o accuse_v do_v not_o they_o too_o often_o false_o accuse_v we_o and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o repentance_n when_o this_o brother_n accuse_v we_o so_o false_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o letter_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v false_o accuse_v we_o yea_o we_o have_v that_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n that_o may_v sometime_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o remainder_n of_o sinful_a darkness_n and_o unbelief_n false_o accuse_v we_o of_o predominant_a hypocrisy_n unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n now_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v real_o true_a convert_v and_o through_o grace_n sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v what_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n can_v reasonable_o deny_v that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n and_o justification_n of_o we_o against_o all_o such_o false_a accusation_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o infinite_o gracious_a god_n and_o saviour_n allow_v our_o plea_n and_o we_o most_o hearty_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o it_o have_v sometime_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n sensible_o help_v we_o to_o make_v our_o defence_n by_o clear_v up_o to_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o comfort_n and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o be_v sincere_a penitent_a believer_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n world_n or_o flesh_n say_v false_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v impenitent_a unbeliever_n indeed_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v not_o can_v never_o justify_v they_o from_o the_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n which_o they_o real_o have_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o short_a we_o maintain_v that_o christ_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a righteousness_n only_o justify_v we_o at_o god_n bar_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o that_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v our_o defence_n and_o justification_n before_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o before_o all_o honest_a man_n against_o all_o false_a accusation_n of_o our_o not_o have_v perform_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o continue_v still_o in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v and_o justify_v they_o but_o if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o stare_n their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n will_v bind_v upon_o they_o to_o eternity_n the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moreover_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o sore_a vengeance_n of_o the_o despise_a gospel_n john_n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o 12.25_o thus_o achilles_n be_v on_o his_o leg_n again_o without_o receive_v the_o least_o hurt_n from_o the_o weak_a effort_n of_o that_o assailant_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o he_o without_o misrepresent_v he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o language_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unscriptural_a 42._o let_v p._n 41_o 42._o dangerous_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o pretence_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o 1._o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o gospel-obedience_n be_v a_o righteousness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n sincere_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o righteousness_n for_o they_o general_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o 2._o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o adherent_a to_o we_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v express_o confess_v by_o that_o same_o bishop_n downham_n in_o his_o book_n of_o justification_n which_o our_o author_n page_n 12._o of_o his_o letter_n commend_v as_o a_o orthodox_n book_n there_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a affirm_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a both_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o which_o be_v our_o principal_a righteousness_n and_o likewise_o by_o another_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o be_v our_o secondary_a subordinate_a righteousness_n if_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v this_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o authority_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a 2._o this_o our_o subordinate_a righteousness_n be_v right_o term_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n and_o a_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o subordinate_a righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v defend_v and_o justify_v against_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o hypocrisy_n unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unscriptural_a that_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o very_a letter_n scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v scripture_n as_o i_o hope_v we_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o there_o a_o man_n be_v express_o in_o formal_a term_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n james_n 2.21_o 24_o 25._o which_o word_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o the_o good_a work_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o a_o good_a man_n do_v justify_v he_o against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a libertine_n as_o to_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o page_n 41._o that_o work_v of_o righteousness_n be_v only_o a_o justification_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o express_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o particular_o that_o abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o that_o their_o faith_n only_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v faith_n but_o we_o also_o affirm_v with_o james_n that_o they_o do_v likewise_o justify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o how_o be_v that_o why_o they_o justify_v his_o person_n in_o tantum_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v his_o defence_n and_o justification_n against_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o his_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o libertine_n and_o not_o a_o true_a penitent_a obedient_a believer_n in_o all_o this_o neither_o do_v james_n nor_o we_o after_o he_o dishonour_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o least_o for_o our_o inherent_a and_o adherent_a righteousness_n be_v entire_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n it_o have_v also_o quite_o another_o use_n and_o office_n than_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o we_o abhor_v all_o opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o have_v the_o least_o real_a tendency_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n we_o ascribe_v this_o to_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a incommunicable_a glory_n that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n and_o law_n of_o work_n and_o as_o for_o that_o personal_a imperfect_a yet_o sincere_a righteousness_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o attain_v unto_o by_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o perform_v whereof_o we_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o at_o last_o get_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o have_v
truth_n that_o repentance_n be_v before_o justification_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n they_o object_n further_o if_o repentance_n be_v before_o justification_n than_o it_o be_v either_o before_o or_o after_o faith_n but_o it_o can_v be_v before_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v sincere_o repent_v before_o he_o believe_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v after_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v before_o justification_n for_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o he_o believe_v we_o answer_v that_o man_n need_v not_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o such_o a_o silly_a sophism_n if_o they_o will_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o abide_a seed_n and_o principle_n and_o the_o transient_a act_n of_o faith_n 2._o between_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v fiducial_o consent_v act_n for_o though_o faith_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a grace_n yet_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o have_v several_a act_n successive_o follow_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o close_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n may_v come_v between_o they_o now_o to_o apply_v these_o distinction_n we_o say_v that_o from_o repentance_n be_v before_o justification_n it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n before_o faith_n for_o 1._o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n 2._o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o before_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o thus_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n sincere_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n then_o after_o the_o say_a act_n of_o repentance_n there_o come_v another_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_v the_o act_n of_o fiducial_a consent_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o the_o penitent_a believe_a soul_n be_v immediate_o justify_v and_o pardon_v this_o we_o learn_v of_o calvin_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 19_o write_v thus_o sic_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la svas_fw-la conciones_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o christ_n begin_v his_o sermon_n mark_v 1.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n first_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v open_v in_o he_o then_o 2._o he_o require_v repentance_n and_o 3._o and_o last_o he_o require_v a_o trust_n or_o reliance_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n order_n of_o thing_n judicious_o set_v forth_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v open_v in_o he_o this_o declaration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o christ_n hold_v forth_o to_o lose_v sinner_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o assent_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o he_o require_v our_o repentance_n he_o require_v that_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n with_o we_o through_o he_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n and_o resolve_v in_o god_n strength_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o 3._o and_o last_o that_o suppose_v we_o so_o repent_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n assent_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o lose_v sinner_n indefinite_o he_o require_v that_o we_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o christ_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o in_o pardon_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v through_o grace_n arrive_v at_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o christ_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n than_o we_o be_v instant_o pardon_v accept_v as_o righteous_a and_o get_v a_o right_n to_o life_n for_o the_o alone_a satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n redeemer_n but_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n that_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n with_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o right_a principle_n the_o supernatural_a seed_n of_o faith_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v through_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o mighty_a force_n and_o efficacy_n 1._o to_o make_v we_o repent_v to_o make_v we_o through_o grace_n hearty_o sorry_a for_o have_v displease_v and_o dishonour_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o resolve_v through_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v we_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v for_o christ_n sake_n justify_v and_o pardon_v we_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v that_o frivolous_a objection_n and_o clear_o show_v how_o true_a repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o altogether_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n before_o faith_n but_o partly_o after_o and_o partly_o before_o faith_n after_o the_o principle_n and_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n but_o before_o the_o fiducial_o consent_v and_o trust_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o though_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o exact_a order_n observe_v by_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o several_a grace_n yet_o that_o shall_v hinder_v no_o christian_a from_o believe_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n who_o can_v he_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v if_o then_o we_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v say_v let_v god_n be_v true_a who_o ever_o prove_v a_o lyar._n certain_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a foolish_a and_o dangerous_a too_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a because_o we_o can_v thorough_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a to_o wit_n the_o precise_a order_n of_o the_o soul_n act_v its_o grace_n this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o and_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v brief_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o gospel-promise_n of_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o our_o meaning_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o premise_v a_o few_o thing_n as_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o man_n live_v some_o considerable_a time_n after_o that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o pardon_v upon_o his_o first_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o that_o he_o have_v space_n and_o opportunity_n to_o perform_v his_o covenant_n engagement_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n if_o the_o man_n die_v present_o after_o his_o justification_n and_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v on_o his_o part_n the_o spirit_n perfect_v his_o begin_a sanctification_n and_o god_n through_o christ_n consummate_v his_o salvation_n without_o require_v any_o more_o of_o he_o than_o what_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o die_a but_o if_o god_n give_v he_o time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o he_o live_v it_o be_v require_v that_o proportionable_o to_o his_o talent_n and_o time_n he_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o faith_n and_o holy_a obedience_n that_o he_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o pardon_n as_o often_o as_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n again_o serve_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n in_o faith_n hope_n love_n fear_v patience_n meekness_n humility_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v as_o aforesaid_a must_v
apprehensive_a nature_n and_o its_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n the_o will_n of_o god_n still_o presuppose_v do_v make_v this_o righteousness_n we_o even_o as_o a_o gift_n become_v we_o by_o our_o receive_n of_o it_o these_o worthy_a divine_n we_o see_v be_v of_o our_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o nor_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o do_v formal_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ordain_v it_o to_o that_o office_n it_o be_v true_a they_o hold_v and_o we_o with_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o congruity_n and_o fitness_n in_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o receptive_a and_o applicative_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a nature_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o formal_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n for_o notwithstanding_o its_o fitness_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o have_v actual_o and_o formal_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n nor_o will_v it_o ever_o have_v avail_v we_o to_o justification_n if_o god_n by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o freewill_n have_v not_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o justification_n a_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o may_v not_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o may_v not_o he_o give_v his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n upon_o what_o term_n and_o condition_n he_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o agree_v upon_o this_o sure_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v have_v reason_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o then_o the_o consequence_n be_v as_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n intrinsical_a to_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o its_o relation_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o it_o that_o can_v next_o and_o formal_o make_v it_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n agree_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v and_o ordain_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o these_o reason_n we_o dissent_v and_o all_o man_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n shall_v dissent_v from_o our_o author_n if_o by_o say_v that_o a_o accept_v faith_n be_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n he_o mean_v that_o faith_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n necessary_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o condition_n do_v necessary_o and_o whole_o arise_v from_o its_o own_o intrinsical_a nature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v it_o do_v that_o office_n of_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o dare_v not_o uscribe_v so_o much_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o intrinsical_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o if_o by_o say_v that_o a_o accept_n faith_n be_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n our_o author_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o receptive_a nature_n it_o have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n to_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o make_v and_o constitute_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n of_o justification_n we_o shall_v not_o oppose_v but_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n but_o though_o we_o grant_v he_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o one_o native_a receptive_a condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o we_o can_v never_o grant_v that_o faith_n take_v in_o his_o sense_n for_o the_o one_o single_a grace_n or_o it_o may_v be_v for_o one_o single_a act_n of_o the_o one_o single_a grace_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o glorification_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o one_o yea_o and_o only_o receptive_a condition_n so_o true_a repentance_n it_o the_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o justification_n or_o of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o order_n to_o his_o justification_n and_o moreover_o repontance_n be_v as_o native_a a_o condition_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o faith_n in_o its_o kind_n it_o be_v we_o native_a a_o dispositive_a condition_n as_o faith_n be_v a_o native_a receptive_a condition_n for_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o have_v displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o a_o firm_a resolution_n through_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o it_o do_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o pardon_n and_o then_o god_n have_v likewise_o for_o that_o reason_n will_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v repentance_n to_o be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n as_o we_o prove_v before_o by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o though_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v equal_o necessary_a from_o the_o will_n ordination_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o of_o the_o two_o repentance_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o necessity_n which_o arise_v precise_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a because_o repugnant_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n holy_a nature_n to_o justify_v pardon_v and_o love_n with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n a_o rebellious_a sinner_n whilst_o he_o be_v impenitent_a and_o continue_v his_o full_a resolution_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n against_o heaven_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o truth_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v much_o upon_o the_o very_a reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n clarkson_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v he_o say_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o free_a grace_n page_n 129_o 130_o 131._o if_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o mercy_n offer_v shall_v be_v effect_v without_o they_o then_o the_o offer_v of_o save_a mercy_n be_v as_o free_v and_o gracious_a as_o can_v be_v as_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v then_o he_o take_v repentance_n for_o his_o instance_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o altogether_o exclude_v the_o other_o term_n but_o that_o repentance_n be_v that_o which_o he_o jingle_v out_o to_o instance_n in_o and_o which_o he_o much_o insist_o upon_o as_o take_v in_o its_o latitude_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o let_v i_o clear_v this_o in_o one_o of_o those_o term_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o will_v partake_v of_o save_v mercy_n that_o they_o leave_v sin_n forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n prov._n 28.13_o isa_n 55.7_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o whatever_o be_v require_v in_o other_o term_n be_v include_v in_o this_o or_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o it_o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o save_a mercy_n shall_v otherwise_o be_v have_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v or_o enjoy_v but_o upon_o these_o term_n not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o require_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o feasible_a for_o sin_n be_v our_o impotency_n now_o can_v we_o possible_o have_v strength_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n if_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o our_o weakness_n sin_n be_v our_o deformity_n that_o which_o render_v our_o soul_n loathsome_a and_o ugly_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n now_o can_v our_o soul_n be_v make_v lovely_a if_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v our_o defilement_n and_o ugliness_n can_v we_o be_v make_v clean_o if_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o our_o leprosy_n sin_n be_v our_o enmity_n against_o god_n therein_o it_o consist_v now_o can_v we_o possible_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o will_v not_o lay_v aside_o our_o enmity_n sin_n be_v the_o wound_n the_o mortal_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v you_o be_v heal_v if_o you_o will_v not_o part_v with_o your_o disease_n sin_n be_v your_o misery_n and_o can_v you_o be_v happy_a if_o not_o part_v with_o your_o misery_n happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n
be_v pardon_v and_o save_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n who_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o this_o same_o sense_n by_o origen_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n cambridge_n edition_n pag._n 154._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grant_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n i._n e._n the_o gracious_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o repentance_n to_o wit_n pardon_v of_o sin_n this_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n word_n there_o and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o for_o origen_n affirm_v there_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o calumny_n of_o celsus_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o man_n must_v first_o be_v true_o penitent_a they_o must_v be_v inward_o change_v and_o convert_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a before_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o as_o to_o be_v real_o change_v convert_v and_o become_v true_o penitent_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grant_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o gracious_a benefit_n annex_v to_o repentance_n and_o promise_v to_o all_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o true_o repent_v to_o put_v another_o sense_n on_o origen_n word_n will_v be_v to_o make_v nonsense_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o if_o man_n be_v first_o true_o penitent_a god_n will_v afterward_o give_v they_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v or_o be_v make_v true_o penitent_a origen_n be_v not_o such_o a_o silly_a man_n as_o to_o write_v thus_o foolish_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o a_o learned_a and_o malicious_a heathen_a 4._o clement_n and_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o tertullian_n fructus_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la fruit_n of_o repentance_n but_o tertullian_n fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o write_v lib._n de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la cap._n 10._o ita_fw-la cessatio_fw-la delicti_fw-la radiae_fw-la est_fw-la veniae_fw-la ut_fw-la venia_fw-la sit_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la fructus_fw-la cease_v from_o sin_n be_v so_o the_o root_n of_o pardon_n that_o pardon_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o words-which_a immediate_o follow_v in_o clement_n show_v this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o he_o add_v let_v we_o take_v a_o diligent_a view_n of_o all_o generation_n and_o learn_v that_o in_o every_o generation_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v place_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o turn_v unto_o he_o noah_n preach_v repentance_n and_o they_o that_o obey_v be_v save_v jonah_n preach_v destruction_n to_o the_o ninivites_n but_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n appease_v god_n by_o their_o humble_a supplication_n and_o be_v preserve_v these_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o by_o say_v that_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n god_n have_v offer_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n clement_n mean_v that_o god_n have_v admit_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o have_v promise_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n do_v give_v they_o pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o their_o repentance_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_n object_n that_o yet_o the_o same_o clement_n in_o the_o same_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v pag._n 67._o they_o the_o holy_a man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v all_o glorify_a and_o make_v great_a not_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o work_n or_o by_o the_o just_a action_n which_o they_o do_v but_o by_o his_o will._n so_o we_o christian_n then_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o will_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o ourselves_o nor_o by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n or_o piety_n or_o by_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o holiness_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o almighty_a god_n have_v justify_v all_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o do_v and_o through_o grace_n will_v always_o believe_v that_o god_n justisy_n we_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o any_o work_v distinct_a from_o faith_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v that_o be_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a will_n and_o pleasure_n have_v ordain_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n mean_n or_o federal_n moral_a instrument_n of_o justification_n upon_o our_o perform_n of_o which_o condition_n or_o use_v of_o which_o mean_n and_o instrument_n god_n do_v free_o justify_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n satissactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n only_o we_o do_v indeed_o with_o clement_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n believe_v that_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v pre-required_n as_o a_o dispositive_a condition_n to_o our_o obtain_n of_o justification_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o repentance_n but_o together_o with_o they_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v faith_n only_o to_o that_o office_n of_o be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n and_o inward_a applicative_a mean_n of_o justifiaation_n through_o christ_n blood_n clemeut's_n say_v that_o god_n justify_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n must_v undoubted_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v quote_v and_o shall_v now_o further_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o pag._n 102._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o speedy_o remove_v this_o evil_n from_o among_o we_o and_o let_v we_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n humble_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n that_o be_v become_v favourable_a he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o passage_n we_o see_v that_o clement_n hold_v as_o we_o do_v that_o repent_v of_o mourn_v for_o and_o turn_v from_o our_o know_a sin_n and_o humble_a earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n indispensable_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o before_o we_o can_v have_v ground_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o hold_v faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o to_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n so_o he_o hold_v sincere_a obedience_n in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a live_n to_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v pag._n 61_o 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v by_o he_o let_v we_o fear_v he_o and_o forsake_v all_o foul_a desire_n of_o evil_a action_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v protect_v by_o his_o mercy_n from_o those_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o whither_o can_v any_o one_o of_o we_o flee_v from_o his_o powerful_a hand_n and_o what_o world_n will_v entertain_v any_o of_o they_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o or_o turn_v renegado_n let_v we_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o soul_n lift_v up_o unto_o he_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a hand_n love_v this_o our_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o himself_o the_o portion_n of_o his_o election_n and_o pag._n 73._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o earnest_o strive_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v promise_v but_o beloved_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v if_o our_o thought_n be_v steadfast_o fix_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n if_o we_o inquire_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o if_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o pure_a and_o irreproveable_a will_n and_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n cast_v away_o from_o we_o all_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n covetousness_n contention_n malignity_n and_o deceit_n whisper_n and_o backbiting_n hatred_n of_o god_n pride_n and_o boast_v vainglory_n and_o ambition_n for_o they_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v abominable_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o only_o the_o doer_n thereof_o but_o they_o also_o which_o consent_n thereunto_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o psalm_n 50._o which_o clement_n quote_v from_o v._o 16._o
we_o believe_v in_o god_n because_o he_o give_v we_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n at_o all_o unless_o god_n first_o give_v we_o repentance_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v believe_v at_o all_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o fiducial_a consent_n and_o recumbency_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o give_v we_o to_o repent_v for_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o we_o can_v and_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n before_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o indeed_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v repent_v till_o we_o first_o believe_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o their_o own_o word_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n but_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o consent_n and_o fiducial_a recumbency_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o give_v we_o to_o repent_v their_o word_n be_v a_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n repentance_n unto_o life_n ut_fw-la in_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la incipiat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o by_o believe_v in_o god_n undoubted_o they_o mean_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o as_o to_o consent_v to_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o can_v not_o mean_v only_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o holy_a austin_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o distinguish_v between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la believe_v a_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o all_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o trust_v he_o as_o our_o god_n it_o be_v this_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v begin_v till_o we_o have_v first_o repent_v through_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o calvin_n and_o since_o this_o believe_v with_o fiducial_a consent_n and_o recumbency_n be_v justify_v faith_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o those_o fifteen_o father_n hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o before_o justification_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v before_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 10.43_o 4._o we_o observe_v they_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o change_n of_o our_o will_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o give_v we_o repentance_n change_v our_o wi_n therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o fifteen_o father_n there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v and_o we_o must_v let_v our_o author_n know_v that_o these_o father_n which_o be_v for_o we_o against_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o shine_a light_n in_o their_o day_n most_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arian_n vandal_n in_o africa_n for_o we_o have_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v write_v by_o they_o in_o their_o exile_n in_o sardinia_n to_o which_o twelve_o of_o their_o name_n be_v prefix_v the_o selfsame_a name_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n direct_v to_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v come_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o receive_v information_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o westorn_a church_n we_o will_v here_o cite_v one_o short_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o those_o twelve_o banish_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la vos_fw-la dicitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o to_o what_o you_o who_o write_v to_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o alone_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n run_v and_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o will_n he_o can_v be_v save_v we_o answer_v that_o both_o be_v fit_o hold_v if_o the_o right_a order_n be_v keep_v between_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o will_v of_o man_n that_o mercy_n go_v before_o and_o the_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n mercy_n alone_o confer_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n with_o which_o afterward_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v cooperate_v towards_o its_o own_o salvation_n that_o god_n mercy_n prevent_v or_o go_v before_o may_v direct_v the_o course_n of_o man_n will_n and_o that_o man_n will_n obey_v through_o the_o same_o mercy_n or_o grace_n follow_v it_o may_v according_a to_o its_o intention_n run_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a prize_n here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o twelve_o confessor_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o alone_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o through_o grace_n prevent_v and_o assist_v we_o we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o run_v and_o labour_n to_o obtain_v the_o prize_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o we_o can_v be_v save_v this_o be_v what_o we_o say_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v so_o indispensable_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o have_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n aforesaid_a that_o we_o be_v no_o innovator_n no_o preacher_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o divinity_n in_o this_o matter_n since_o we_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n on_o our_o side_n all_z giving_z in_o testimony_n for_o we_o and_o against_o our_o author_n it_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o our_o design_a brevity_n to_o allege_v more_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o the_o modern_a divine_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o augustan_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o edition_n we_o make_v use_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o wittenbergh_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o in_o the_o 20_o divine_n testimony_n of_o modern_a divine_n article_n concern_v faith_n these_o be_v its_o word_n primum_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o justificatione_n sic_fw-la docent_fw-la christus_fw-la apt_a complexus_fw-la est_fw-la summam_fw-la evangelii_n etc._n etc._n first_o therefore_o they_o the_o protestant_n minister_n and_o church_n thus_o teach_v concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n christ_n have_v fit_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o luke_n he_o command_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v sin_n and_o require_v repentance_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v universal_a so_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v universal_a and_o command_v all_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o therefore_o though_o some_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a yet_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o of_o unjust_a we_o be_v make_v just_a that_o be_v reconcile_v or_o accept_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n or_o merit_n of_o contrition_n or_o of_o other_o work_n that_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o but_o this_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o that_o we_o be_v just_a for_o the_o dignity_n worth_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n itself_o but_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o we_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o this_o mercy_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o here_o faith_n signify_v not_o mere_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o signify_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o we_o obtain_v for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o a_o afflict_a tremble_a conscience_n in_o its_o true_a
sorrow_n and_o pain_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n that_o they_o be_v sure_o persuade_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n be_v give_v not_o for_o our_o worthiness_n but_o free_o through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v certain_a as_o for_o the_o word_n justification_n in_o those_o passage_n of_o paul_n it_o signify_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n or_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o article_n the_o paragraph_n concern_v good_a work_n this_o new_a life_n then_o shall_v be_v obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v repentance_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v faith_n but_o in_o those_o who_o repent_v because_o faith_n comfort_v man_n heart_n in_o contrition_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o also_o teach_v concern_v this_o obedience_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v wilful_a presumptuous_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o just_a because_o god_n require_v this_o obedience_n that_o we_o resist_v our_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o resist_v but_o obey_v they_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o do_v action_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v unjust_a and_o they_o neither_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o faith_n that_o be_v confidence_n of_o mercy_n for_o in_o those_o who_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v there_o can_v indeed_o be_v that_o trust_n or_o confidence_n which_o may_v seek_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n we_o thus_o understand_v that_o habitual_a reign_v wilful_a sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o without_o repentance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o we_o think_v that_o all_o protestant_n except_o antinomian_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o one_o passage_n more_o and_o we_o have_v do_v with_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o 20_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o little_a before_o the_o passage_n last_o quote_v there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o disstation_n about_o predestination_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v universal_a and_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o work_n yea_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o work_n that_o be_v true_o good_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v transfer_v or_o remove_v from_o our_o work_n unto_o god_n mercy_n not_o that_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o but_o much_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o our_o obedience_n please_v god_n in_o our_o so_o great_a infirmity_n this_o be_v the_o first_o protestant_a confession_n of_o faith_n write_v by_o melancthon_n receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n subscribe_v by_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o luther_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n but_o even_o by_o calvin_n also_o it_o be_v likewise_o subscribe_v by_o seven_o prince_n and_o duke_n in_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o city_n and_o present_v unto_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o in_o the_o year_n 1530._o we_o hope_v then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o augustan_n confession_n contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o obtain_n pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o if_o so_o than_o our_o doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n be_v likewise_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n as_o to_o those_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v from_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o prince_n pastor_n city_n and_o church_n who_o subscribe_v and_o receive_v it_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o have_v all_o subscribe_v the_o 11_o article_n concern_v justification_n we_o most_o hearty_o embrace_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n to_o which_o the_o article_n express_o refer_v we_o and_o which_o by_o consequence_n we_o have_v subscribe_v by_o subscribe_v the_o article_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n only_o and_o a_o very_a good_a sermon_n it_o be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o of_o our_o author_n letter_n which_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v the_o same_o day_n with_o it_o for_o understand_v then_o the_o true_a and_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o homily_n or_o sermon_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o excellent_a sermon_n pag._n 13._o we_o read_v as_o follow_v 1673._o london_n edit_n 1673._o that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n only_o and_o that_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o shut_v out_o repentance_n hope_n love_n dread_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v all_o present_a together_o mark_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o necessary_o follow_v and_o flow_v from_o faith_n in_o time_n but_o when_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v they_o be_v present_a together_o with_o it_o in_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v yet_o they_o justify_v not_o altogether_o nor_o the_o faith_n also_o do_v not_o shut_v out_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o good_a work_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o duty_n towards_o god_n for_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o do_v good_a deed_n command_v by_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n but_o it_o exclude_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v they_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o do_v they_o for_o all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o deserve_v our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o sermon_n pag._n 15._o nevertheless_o this_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o the_o say_v justify_v faith_n be_v alone_o in_o man_n without_o true_a repentance_n hope_n charity_n dread_a and_o fear_v of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o season_n nor_o when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v or_o may_v afterward_o be_v idle_a and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n afterward_o neither_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v without_o good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o but_o this_o say_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o free_o and_o without_o work_n be_v speak_v for_o to_o take_v away_o clear_o all_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o deserve_v our_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o thereby_o most_o plain_o to_o express_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o great_a infirmity_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o may_v and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o imperfectness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o the_o most_o abundant_a grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o whole_o to_o ascribe_v the_o merit_n and_o deserve_a of_o our_o justification_n unto_o christ_n only_o and_o his_o most_o precious_a bloodshedding_a this_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o this_o be_v the_o strong_a rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o doctrine_n all_o old_a and_o ancient_a author_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v approve_v this_o doctrine_n advance_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o vainglory_n of_o man_n this_o whosoever_o deni_v be_v not_o be_v account_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vainglory_n again_o pag._n 16._o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v not_o that_o this_o our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o
do_v justify_v we_o and_o deserve_v our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n charity_n repentance_n dread_a and_o fear_v of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o do_v never_o so_o many_o work_v thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o say_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o god_n grace_n and_o remission_n as_o well_o of_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n as_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o our_o baptism_n if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unfeigned_o to_o he_o again_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 16._o and_o begin_v of_o 17._o page_z you_o see_v that_o the_o very_a true_a meaning_n of_o this_o proposition_n or_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n i_o be_v this_o we_o put_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o only_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o and_o by_o no_o virtue_n or_o good_a work_n of_o our_o own_o that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o that_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o have_v or_o to_o do_v for_o to_o deserve_v the_o same_o christ_n himself_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n meritorious_a thereof_o all_o this_o we_o most_o hearty_o approve_v of_o but_o we_o doubt_v whether_o our_o author_n will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o it_o because_o he_o say_v the_o papist_n own_v this_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o 6._o lett._n pag._n 6._o then_o according_a to_o his_o reckon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o we_o may_v be_v both_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_a homily_n be_v write_v purposely_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o have_v all_o subscribe_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n have_v so_o accustom_v himself_o to_o call_v men_n papist_n when_o ever_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o use_v to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n man_n papist_n so_o now_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o his_o passion_n may_v have_v excite_v he_o to_o bring_v his_o habit_n into_o act_n and_o to_o rank_v we_o also_o among_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n but_o we_o leave_v this_o and_o proceed_v to_o what_o be_v more_o material_a and_o that_o be_v that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n because_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v merit_v justification_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o merit_n justification_n than_o work_v this_o objection_n the_o author_n or_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n foresee_v and_o answer_v it_o by_o confess_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o meritorious_a nature_n but_o on_o another_o account_n their_o word_n be_v these_o as_o great_a and_o as_o godly_a a_o virtue_n as_o the_o lively_a faith_n be_v yet_o it_o put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o unto_o christ_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o justification_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n word_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n pag._n 17._o nevertheless_o because_o faith_n do_v direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_o of_o our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v thus_o far_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v faith_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n or_o moral_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o justification_n because_o it_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n for_o that_o use_n be_v both_o of_o a_o illuminative_a and_o receptive_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o illuminative_a nature_n it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o no_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o send_v we_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n then_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o receptive_a nature_n it_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o thereby_o and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n thereof_o alone_o and_o for_o no_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o justification_n the_o homily_n say_v express_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o shut_v out_o repentance_n but_o that_o they_o be_v present_a together_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unfeigned_o to_o he_o again_o part_v 2._o pag._n 16._o which_o word_n manifest_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o it_o can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n either_o a_o meritorious_a condition_n for_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o possible_a nor_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n for_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n only_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o dispositive_a condition_n and_o then_o after_o one_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o hold_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o his_o continue_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n for_o they_o say_v in_o part_n 3._o pag._n 17._o that_n if_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n we_o care_v not_o how_o we_o live_v whether_o we_o do_v good_a or_o avoid_v evil_a work_n we_o make_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o justify_v state_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v our_o become_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o sincere_a obedience_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o true_a meaning_n be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_n part_v i._n pag._n 29._o where_o they_o quote_v and_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n concern_v the_o penitent_a thief_n the_o word_n be_v this_o i_o will_v sure_o affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o save_v he_o if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o not_o regard_v faith_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o he_o shall_v have_v lose_v his_o salvation_n again_o indeed_o this_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v long_a he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a obedience_n yet_o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v suppose_v the_o consequent_a necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v have_v lose_v his_o salvation_n again_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o have_v evil_a work_n 24._o second_o part_v p._n 24._o and_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n or_o
be_v by_o obedience_n moreover_o when_o we_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v retain_v by_o work_n that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o action_n but_o only_o for_o the_o redeemer_n sake_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o person_n be_v first_o accept_v and_o then_o the_o action_n also_o please_v god_n which_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o will_v be_v impure_a and_o of_o no_o account_n but_o say_v they_o the_o perseverance_n or_o continuance_n of_o justification_n be_v lose_v by_o wicked_a work_n but_o we_o say_v evil_a work_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o we_o either_o as_o they_o cleave_v to_o we_o or_o remain_v in_o we_o as_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o by_o and_o by_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o or_o again_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o against_o our_o conscience_n we_o willing_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v it_o with_o evil_a delight_n but_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_n can_v no_o wise_n consist_v with_o this_o faith_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v which_o have_v place_n in_o none_o but_o in_o those_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 374._o love_n be_v necessary_a and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o wit_n in_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n natural_o rejoice_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a yet_o endeavour_v such_o as_o they_o be_v he_o approve_v in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o in_o christ_n so_o then_o faith_n that_o be_v christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n justify_v we_o free_o but_o we_o again_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o receive_v that_o grace_n in_o vain_a but_o he_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v not_o yield_v himself_o obedient_a to_o the_o command_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o mr._n fox_n where_o we_o see_v he_o plain_o grant_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n after_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v our_o fall_n wilful_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o new_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n which_o without_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o god_n and_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o again_o will_v certain_o damn_v we_o and_o sink_v we_o into_o hell_n we_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v keep_v all_o his_o justify_v once_o from_o so_o fall_v away_o but_o withal_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n keep_v we_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n partly_o by_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o obedience_n and_o repentance_n as_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v away_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o keep_v we_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n from_o fox_n we_o pass_v to_o rollock_n another_o good_a man_n unto_o who_o a_o famous_a and_o learned_a episcopal_a divine_a dr._n robert_n baron_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v sanctissimus_fw-la &_o doctissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o the_o character_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v true_o attribute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o meek_a saint_n write_v a_o book_n of_o effectual_a call_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1597._o just_a about_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o which_o he_o affirm_v positive_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n go_v before_o justification_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v vocati_fw-la eâdem_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la respondent_fw-la creduntque_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la jesunt_fw-la christum_fw-la responsio_fw-la haec_fw-la side_n est_fw-la quae_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la promissionis_fw-la 1618._o tract_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la efficaci_fw-la edit_fw-la herborn_n 1618._o etc._n etc._n they_o who_o be_v call_v effectual_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v answer_v the_o call_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n this_o answer_n be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o effectual_a call_v consist_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v on_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o faith_n quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la impletio_fw-la conditionis_fw-la which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n pap_n 258._o he_o say_v resipiscontia_n justificationem_fw-la antecedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n repentance_n go_v before_o justification_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o faith_n and_o hope_n go_v before_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o baptist_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o and_o luke_n 3.3_o and_o if_o any_o will_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o repentance_n which_o he_o say_v go_v before_o justification_n after_o he_o have_v full_o and_o clear_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v legal_a he_o tell_v we_o in_o page_n 257._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o give_v a_o short_a but_o comprehensive_a definition_n of_o it_o thus_o resipiscentia_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la functum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la jam_fw-la perpetratum_fw-la dolour_n propter_fw-la offensum_fw-la dèum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la dolwe_n mutatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la totius_fw-la animi_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la repentance_n be_v a_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n after_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v and_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o have_v thereby_o offend_v god_n and_o a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a arise_v from_o that_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n this_o be_v the_o repentance_n which_o rollock_n say_v go_v before_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a to_o be_v essential_a unto_o this_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n from_o evil_a to_o good_n this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v and_o write_v at_o edinburgh_n a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o then_o it_o be_v account_v good_a divinity_n and_o old_a gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v esteem_v and_o that_o deserve_o a_o great_a saint_n and_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v new_a divinity_n and_o a_o new_a gospel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n now_o be_v to_o we_o a_o mystery_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o any_o body_n therefore_o may_v think_v in_o all_o reason_n that_o our_o author_n come_v too_o late_o to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n there_o must_v be_v some_o mystery_n in_o this_o business_n whatever_o it_o be_v we_o with_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n from_o rollock_n we_o pass_v to_o zanchy_a because_o he_o live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o our_o author_n will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v to_o be_v for_o he_o and_o against_o we_o and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v against_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v against_o he_o 27._o lett._n p._n 27._o and_o general_o neglect_v and_o despise_v he_o but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o zanchy_a be_v clear_o for_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o people_n nor_o our_o author_n himself_o will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o we_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o despise_v our_o good_a friend_n and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o we_o be_v content_a that_o his_o own_o word_n shall_v judge_v between_o we_o credimus_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la justitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la participationem_fw-la 1._o zanch._n de_fw-fr relig._n cap._n 18._o thes_n 1._o coque_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la christo_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o repentance_n be_v
condition_n be_v free_o give_v by_o god_n neither_o if_o they_o be_v sincere_a do_v they_o by_o their_o imperfection_n hinder_v our_o salvation_n which_o proceed_v from_o another_o cause_n here_o we_o see_v those_o four_o learned_a doctor_n polyander_n rivet_n waleus_n and_o thysius_n hold_v that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o new_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n so_o that_o both_o together_o make_v up_o the_o one_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n gomarus_n another_o learned_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o netherlands_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n quia_fw-la mutuam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la obligationem_fw-la 52._o oper._n gomari_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o disp_n 14._o thes_n 29._o page_n 52._o de_fw-la vitâ_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la ipsis_fw-la certâ_fw-la conditione_n dandâ_fw-la promulgat_fw-la because_o it_o promulgate_n the_o mutual_a obligation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n concern_v the_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n upon_o their_o perform_v a_o certain_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o salute_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la gratuitâ_fw-la concern_v free_a salvation_n by_o christ_n because_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mere_a grace_n publish_v and_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o on_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n not_o only_a christ_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o he_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o he_o promise_v unto_o his_o elect_n and_o perfect_v in_o they_o the_o prescribe_a condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n here_o we_o see_v gomarus_n hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n whereunto_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o pemble_n 22._o pemble_n of_o justify_v faith_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 1._o page_n 22._o who_o say_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v justify_v be_v faith_n believe_v this_o and_o live_v be_v a_o compact_n of_o the_o free_a and_o pure_a mercy_n wherein_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o in_o favour_n to_o that_o which_o bear_v not_o the_o least_o proportion_n of_o worth_n with_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n can_v yet_o demand_v the_o wage_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o in_o severity_n of_o justice_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o free_a promise_n the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o he_o may_v humble_o sue_v for_o 24._o ibid._n page_n 24._o and_o again_o although_o say_v he_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v proper_o the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o right_o ascribe_v unto_o faith_n and_o it_o alone_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o main_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o as_o we_o must_v perform_v if_o we_o will_v be_v justify_v so_o by_o the_o performance_n whereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o obtain_v justification_n and_o life_n here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o pemble_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o main_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o imply_v there_o be_v some_o condition_n beside_o but_o subordinate_a to_o faith_n and_o this_o we_o do_v firm_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o main_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n to_o which_o repentance_n the_o dispositive_a condition_n and_o all_o our_o after-obedience_n be_v subordinate_a perkins_n another_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o we_o be_v say_v to_o despise_v give_v he_o vote_n also_o for_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n witness_v what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o reform_a cathole_n point_n 4._o of_o justif_a the_o manner_n differ_v 2._o reason_n 1._o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o the_o condition_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n by_o christ_n the_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o this_o condition_n be_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n and_o in_o his_o little_a latin_a tract_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o dr._n twiss_n defend_v against_o arminius_n 130._o perkins_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la edit_fw-la cant._n an._n 1598._o pag._n 130._o in_o his_o book_n call_v vindiciae_fw-la gratiae_n he_o say_v gratia_n secunda_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la imputata_fw-la vel_fw-la inhaerens_fw-la imputata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o justificatione_n cujus_fw-la pars_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o grace_n be_v either_o impute_v or_o inherent_a impute_v grace_n be_v in_o justification_n whereof_o a_o part_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o justification_n and_o remission_n with_o respect_n to_o sin_n past_a remain_v firm_a and_o will_v so_o remain_v for_o ever_o that_o say_v of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v most_o true_a sin_n once_o remit_v never_o return_v but_o when_o any_o true_a believer_n have_v fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a heinous_a sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o that_o defection_n or_o backslide_n be_v indeed_o purpose_v and_o decree_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n at_o all_o on_o god_n part_n nor_o be_v it_o receive_v at_o all_o on_o man_n part_n till_o he_o repent_v yea_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o repent_v which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o one_o sin_n he_o will_v be_v damn_v as_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o new_a pardon_n of_o any_o new_a sin_n without_o a_o new_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n this_o passage_n of_o mr._n perkins_n imply_v to_o the_o full_a all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n continue_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n or_o after_o any_o notable_a backslide_n renew_v by_o new_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v pareus_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n fidem_fw-la inserit_fw-la ut_fw-la doceat_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la conditionem_fw-la sub_fw-la quâ_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la 3.25_o pareus_n in_o rom._n 3.25_o the_o apostle_n insert_v faith_n in_o the_o 25_o verse_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n under_o which_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o propitiation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o write_n against_o the_o five_o arminian_n article_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o high_o approve_v by_o 264._o act._n synod_n dord_n part_n 1._o p._n 264._o and_o record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o say_v that_o conditio_fw-la certaminis_fw-la precum_fw-la &_o vigilantiae_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la perseverantiam_fw-la the_o condition_n of_o fight_v and_o pray_v and_o watch_v be_v altogether_o necessary_a unto_o perseverance_n but_o then_o he_o add_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arminian_o that_o the_o say_a condition_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.40_o ezek._n 36.27_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o what_o the_o arminian_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v command_v and_o not_o promise_v he_o answer_v promissiones_fw-la de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la precum_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la in_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la efficiendâ_fw-la disertè_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n plain_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n prayer_n perseverance_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o promise_v because_o it_o be_v command_v and_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v also_o command_v that_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o yet_o god_n promise_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v cause_v they_o towalk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v command_v not_o that_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v it_o that_o so_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n neither_o yet_o do_v these_o promise_n whole_o exclude_v the_o great_a or_o small_a lapse_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o
saint_n but_o they_o raise_v up_o the_o fall_v again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ruin_v for_o the_o promise_n also_o be_v express_o extend_v unto_o the_o righteous_a sometime_o fall_v into_o sin_n psal_n 37.24_o and_o 89.30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o the_o same_o author_n write_v against_o the_o papist_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n say_v fides_n tune_n dicitur_fw-la justificare_fw-la cum_fw-la actum_fw-la proprium_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v then_o say_v to_o justify_v when_o it_o can_v exercise_v finem_fw-la pareus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr amissione_n gratiae_fw-la cap._n 7._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o do_v exercise_v its_o proper_a act_n of_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v sick_a wounded_z oppress_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o exercise_n nor_o can_v it_o exercise_v this_o act_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o the_o just_a that_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n when_o they_o repent_v but_o before_o they_o repent_v he_o do_v indeed_o impute_v sin_n to_o they_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v impute_v sin_n to_o they_o by_o inflict_v also_o eternal_a punishment_n an_o he_o thus_o conclude_v tune_v igitur_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o lapsis_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la tantion_n manens_fw-la propriè_fw-la justificans_fw-la dici_fw-la aut_fw-la eos_fw-la justificare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la therefore_o faith_n then_o remain_v habitual_o only_o in_o the_o lapse_v it_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o to_o justify_v they_o thus_o far_o pareus_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a as_o we_o do_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v condition_n of_o it_o especial_o faith_n be_v the_o main_a condition_n by_o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o habit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o act_n and_o not_o the_o habit_n that_o receive_v christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o he_o 2._o he_o hold_v that_o after_o justification_n sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o avoid_n of_o wilful_a presumptuous_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n be_v a_o condition_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o without_o such_o obedience_n either_o continue_a without_o intermission_n or_o after_o some_o notable_a intermission_n of_o its_o act_n and_o weaken_v of_o its_o habit_n renew_v again_o by_o new_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v nor_o damnation_n avoid_v 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o condition_n require_v of_o the_o elect_a in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o justify_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o uncertain_a as_o to_o the_o event_n but_o shall_v through_o special_a effectual_a grace_n be_v infallible_o perform_v and_o the_o elect_a and_o justify_v shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v this_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o pareus_n preach_v and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n approve_v and_o it_o be_v that_o and_o no_o other_o which_o we_o preach_v also_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a falsehood_n and_o slander_n that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a arminian_n gospel_n we_o find_v likewise_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n deodat_n and_o tronchin_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o doâ—t_n be_v for_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v for_o thus_o they_o write_v in_o their_o suffrage_n concern_v the_o second_o article_n fides_n est_fw-la revera_fw-la conditio_fw-la novi_fw-la foederis_fw-la respectu_fw-la ordinis_fw-la inviolabilis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la instituti_fw-la 132._o act._n synod_n dondrect_v part_n 2._o page_n 132._o etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v indeed_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inviolable_a order_n institute_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o promise_a gift_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o we_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o divine_n approve_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n god_n by_o his_o absolute_a will_n have_v institute_v a_o conditional_a order_n between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o justification_n pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o habitual_a faith_n or_o the_o first_o habitual_a seminal_a permanent_a principle_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v actual_a faith_n because_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o seminal_a permanent_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n before_o we_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o seminal_a principle_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o absurdity_n we_o think_v they_o mean_v that_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o the_o seminal_a principle_n of_o faith_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o formal_a vital_a act_n though_o produce_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o seminal_a principle_n and_o the_o effectual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n perform_v by_o we_o and_o withal_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o initial_a engraft_v into_o christ_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o geneva_n at_o this_o day_n witness_v what_o be_v late_o teach_v and_o publish_v by_o turretin_n professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o in_o page_n 196._o of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n 1688._o turrotin_n institut_fw-la theologiae_n eleâ—ct_n part._n 2._o edit_fw-la genev._n 1688._o as_o the_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n comprehend_v both_o the_o benefit_n promise_v on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n and_o first_o he_o explain_v at_o large_a what_o promise_v benefit_n on_o god_n part_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n second_o he_o show_v what_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n after_o he_o have_v in_o general_n open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a form_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o in_o the_o 29._o paragraph_n he_o say_v the_o principal_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n faith_n which_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o repentance_n which_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n faith_n answer_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v repentance_n be_v command_v lege_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a gon._n 17.1_o for_o as_o on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o on_o man_n part_n two_o duty_n ought_v to_o answer_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n faith_n which_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n or_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o sanctification_n which_o reduce_v into_o practice_n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n which_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v mark_v 1.25_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o page_n 202._o he_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a and_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o distinguish_v between_o several_a sort_n of_o condition_n and_o as_o we_o have_v do_v show_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o conditional_a and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o it_o conditional_a and_o page_n 203._o he_o prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v propose_v with_o a_o condition_n express_v john_n 3.16_o 36._o bom._n 10.9_o act_n 8.37_o mark_v 16.16_o and_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n 2._o because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o conditional_a there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o threaten_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v denounce_v but_o against_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n prescribe_v for_o the_o
full_o express_v our_o sense_n and_o to_o which_o we_o hearty_o subscribe_v agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o mr._n rutherford_n examination_n of_o arminianism_n chap._n 13._o pag._n 594._o that_o a_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n though_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n may_v be_v call_v a_o dissolute_a promise_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n in_o that_o dissolute_a sense_n for_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v absolute_a yet_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o elect_a believer_n continue_v in_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o continue_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o if_o for_o some_o time_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o intermission_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o they_o again_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o this_o renovation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n but_o not_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n without_o and_o before_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n this_o be_v plain_o rutherford_n sense_n and_o indeed_o he_o go_v further_a than_o we_o have_v do_v in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o causality_n to_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v calvin_n bucer_n 12._o examen_fw-la armin._n cap._n 12._o zanchy_a and_o voetius_fw-la yea_o he_o quote_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o say_n that_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o page_n 531_o 532_o 533._o of_o that_o book_n again_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la vana_fw-la esse_fw-la colligitur_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la innitatur_fw-la sincerae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fulcro_fw-la secundario_fw-la 1_o johan_n 3.3_o be_v hence_o prove_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o a_o secondary_a slay_n or_o prop._n pag._n 592._o of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o another_o book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o to_o deny_v a_o conditional_a gospel_n it_o be_v all_o one_o 63._o survey_v of_o antin_n part_n ii_o p._n 63._o as_o to_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o spanhemius_fw-la likewise_o a_o very_a learned_a divine_a and_o zealous_a against_o the_o arminian_o in_o his_o disputation_n at_o leyden_n concern_v the_o five_o controvert_v article_n say_v in_o the_o 34th_o thesis_n or_o position_n omnibus_fw-la equidem_fw-la externè_fw-la vocatis_fw-la annunciatur_fw-la promissio_fw-la evangelii_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la absolutè_fw-la sed_fw-la conditionatè_fw-la si_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la &_o credant_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o be_v outward_o call_v yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o thes_n 36._o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o a_o great_a good_a be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o we_o unless_o we_o either_o take_v and_o receive_v or_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o so_o that_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n be_v in_o vain_a purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n except_o we_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o god_n require_v they_o as_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n john_n 3.16_o act_n 2.38_o and_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o close_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o our_o own_o english_a divine_n we_o find_v that_o dr._n robert_n abbot_n write_v against_o thompson_n say_v 212._o abbot_n contra_fw-la thomsoni_fw-la diatrib_n de_fw-fr intercis_o justif_n p._n 212._o credi_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ante_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o poenitere_fw-la aliquem_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v before_o repentance_n and_o a_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o commit_v etc._n etc._n again_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o decree_v for_o any_o of_o ripe_a year_n without_o repentance_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o grant_v upon_o another_o condition_n that_o be_v another_o dispositive_a condition_n the_o faith_n therefore_o of_o remission_n shall_v not_o anticipate_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n neither_o let_v we_o think_v that_o without_o repentance_n we_o ought_v ever_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o author_n say_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v england_n with_o a_o aim_n and_o twiss_n against_o the_o arminian_o 27._o let._n p._n 13._o p._n 27._o and_o that_o we_o neglect_v and_o despise_v they_o we_o will_v allege_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o write_n by_o which_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v whether_o those_o two_o great_a divine_n be_v for_o he_o or_o for_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o first_o for_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o grevinchovius_n page_n 138._o he_o say_v quòd_fw-la fides_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la volitionis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la divinae_fw-la conditio_fw-la sed_fw-la salutis_fw-la assequendae_fw-la tantùm_fw-la hanc_fw-la ego_fw-la sententiam_fw-la meam_fw-la esse_fw-la fateor_fw-la veramque_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la praestiturum_fw-la i_o confido_fw-la that_o this_o faith_n of_o we_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n will_v itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o obtain_n salvation_n i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o i_o trust_v with_o god_n help_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a we_o observe_v here_o that_o ames_n distinguish_v between_o god_n will_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o our_o salvation_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o will_n as_o for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n god_n will_n faith_n be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n will_n because_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o absolute_a and_o can_v possible_o depend_v upon_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o second_o to_o wit_v our_o salvation_n the_o object_n of_o god_n will_n it_o may_v have_v and_o have_v a_o condition_n and_o god_n have_v absolute_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v and_o depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n and_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o our_o obtain_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v this_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o it_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o book_n his_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v without_o any_o discrimination_n propose_v unto_o all_o together_o with_o a_o command_n to_o believe_v 112._o medul_a theologiae_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o pag._n 112._o but_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v unto_o all_o because_o man_n themselves_o fail_v in_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o unto_o the_o elect_a the_o condition_n be_v give_v that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o they_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o scripture_n eph._n 2.8_o act_n 5.31_o and_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 18._o whereof_o one_o prove_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o two_o prove_v repentance_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o think_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-promises_a again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o next_o chapter_n he_o say_v this_o justification_n be_v for_o christ_n consider_v not_o absolute_o 118._o ibid._n cap._n 27._o pag._n 118._o in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n but_o for_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n which_o faith_n follow_v effectual_a call_n as_o its_o effect_n and_o go_v before_o justification_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n apprehend_v that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o righteousness_n so_o apprehend_v justification_n follow_v in_o this_o passage_n we_o high_o approve_v the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o place_v thing_n as_o put_v effectual_a calling_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o faith_n and_o faith_n before_o justification_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v some_o possible_o may_v think_v that_o he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o faith_n yet_o we_o think_v that_o the_o difference_n
that_o more_o and_o worse_a be_v fear_v which_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o fear_v we_o will_v at_o last_o renounce_v christ_n and_o christianity_n but_o to_o this_o we_o will_v say_v with_o david_n 16.12_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o our_o case_n and_o requite_v we_o good_a for_o this_o revile_v dr._n 12._o let_v p._n 12._o downame_n bishop_n of_o derry_n who_o our_o author_n also_o commend_v in_o his_o letter_n shall_v next_o come_v in_o for_o a_o witness_n on_o our_o behalf_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o aright_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n 135._o page_n 134_o 135._o which_o be_v the_o justify_v faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o promise_v justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v a_o justify_v faith_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n before_o he_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o for_o as_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o damnation_n be_v denounce_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o mark_v 16.16_o john_n 3.16_o 18._o again_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o who_o have_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n 153._o ibid._n page_n 153._o unless_o he_o will_v pernicious_o deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 154._o page_n 154._o again_o as_o we_o daily_a sin_n so_o we_o must_v daily_o ask_v forgiveness_n prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n object_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o papist_n you_o forsooth_o have_v already_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o also_o to_o come_v answ_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o much_o more_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v either_o remit_v or_o commit_v that_o indeed_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o animate_v and_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n sometime_o forgive_v sin_n to_o come_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o when_o god_n justify_v a_o man_n he_o give_v he_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a rom._n 3.25_o as_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o teach_v that_o although_o christ_n have_v merit_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o actual_o obtain_v and_o much_o less_o by_o special_a faith_n believe_v until_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o by_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a all_o good_a thing_n but_o how_o matt._n 7.7_o 8._o to_o they_o that_o ask_v 14._o luke_n 18.13_o 14._o that_o seek_v that_o knock_v so_o also_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o merit_v by_o christ_n though_o promise_v by_o god_n though_o seal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o repent_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v merit_v it_o and_o to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o rain_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 1_o king_n 18._o ver_fw-la 1_o 41._o and_o the_o prophet_n elias_n have_v foretell_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o elias_n james_n 5.16_o 18._o to_z bishop_n downame_n we_o add_v the_o very_a learned_a and_o pious_a gataker_n testimony_n when_o saltmarsh_a the_o antinomian_n have_v object_v and_o say_v either_o place_n salvation_n on_o a_o free_a bottom_n or_o else_o you_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n but_o a_o old_a covenant_n in_o new_a term_n do_v this_o and_o live_v believe_v this_o and_o live_v repent_v and_o live_v obey_v and_o live_v gataker_n reply_v this_o be_v frivolous_a because_o as_o have_v be_v show_v 49._o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n page_n 49._o salvation_n free_a bottom_n be_v no_o way_n impeach_v by_o such_o condition_n as_o these_o require_v and_o scandalous_a because_o therein_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v not_o covert_o but_o direct_o challenge_v as_o overthrow_v and_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o what_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o believe_v and_o live_v or_o what_o be_v repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o but_o repent_v and_o live_v or_o what_o be_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o but_o obey_v and_o live_v and_o i_o demand_v again_o what_o this_o amount_n unto_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o other_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o such_o their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o place_n salvation_n upon_o a_o free_a bottom_n but_o bring_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n again_o in_o new_a term_n sir_n dare_v you_o say_v in_o your_o new_a reveal_v mystery_n believe_v not_o and_o yet_o live_v repent_v not_o and_o yet_o live_v obey_v not_o and_o yet_o live_v again_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o you_o and_o you_o be_v they_o that_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o wood_n for_o tree_n 57_o ibid._n page_n 57_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v propound_v though_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v every_o where_o occur_v and_o offer_v themselves_o will_v you_o will_v you_o to_o your_o eye_n with_o gataker_n we_o join_v mr._n ball_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n recommend_v by_o a_o preface_n of_o dr._n sibbes_n say_v 86._o ball_n treatise_n of_o faith_n part_n 1._o page_n 86._o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a and_o become_v not_o absolute_a until_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o do_v this_o conditional_a proposition_n become_v absolute_a when_o we_o believe_v what_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v no_o but_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o belief_n again_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n which_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o believe_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 89._o ibid._n page_n 89._o which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n before_o we_o can_v obtain_v pardon_n again_o we_o can_v teach_v no_o faith_n to_o salvation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n 136._o ibid._n page_n 136._o but_o according_a to_o the_o like_a rule_n luke_o 24.47_o act_n 2.37_o 38._o but_o faith_n seek_v and_o receive_v pardon_n as_o it_o be_v proffer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v not_o as_o a_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v give_v luke_o 13.3_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o act_n 11.18_o if_o mercy_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o indifferent_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o bolster_n to_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n last_o we_o conclude_v this_o head_n of_o our_o defence_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o geneva_n divine_v in_o that_o synod_n give_v it_o in_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v therein_o approve_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a we_o may_v be_v large_a in_o show_v the_o like_a of_o many_o other_o but_o we_o will_v confine_v ourselves_o for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o the_o embdan_n bremen_n and_o english_a divine_n their_o suffrage_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n first_o the_o embdane_a divine_n in_o the_o synod_n say_v that_o god_n require_v the_o same_o condition_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 93._o act._n synodi_n dord_n part_n 2._o page_n 93._o gen._n 12._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o the_o apostle_n â—in_z rom._n 4._o teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n gen._n 17._o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a the_o same_o be_v every_o where_o
obtain_v hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o believe_v repent_v and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n do_v effect_n or_o merit_v the_o conservation_n of_o justify_v grace_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o we_o faint_o and_o imperfect_o sometime_o also_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o great_a tentation_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v choke_v and_o oppress_v but_o we_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n preserve_v the_o regenerate_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n whilst_o they_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n as_o therefore_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o a_o man_n careful_o avoid_v fire_n water_n precipice_n poison_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o destroy_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o a_o man_n avoid_v unbelief_n impenitency_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v destructive_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v unless_o the_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a action_n be_v exercise_v but_o these_o action_n do_v not_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n proper_o and_o of_o themselves_o by_o touch_v or_o produce_v the_o very_a effect_n itself_o of_o preservation_n but_o improper_o and_o by_o accident_n by_o exclude_v and_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n thus_o we_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n his_o second_o error_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a this_o we_o have_v do_v first_o by_o clear_a scripture_n second_o by_o certain_a and_o evident_a reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n three_o by_o testimony_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o first_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o by_o testimony_n of_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n both_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o famous_a synod_n of_o dort_n whence_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o preach_v no_o new_a arminian_n gospel_n in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o false_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n who_o have_v proclaim_v we_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o a_o new_a arminian_n gospel_n on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n if_o after_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o though_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o condition_n we_o answer_v that_o look_v by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o hand_n by_o the_o same_o shall_v we_o prove_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o take_v a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n and_o a_o moral_a foederal_a instrument_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o do_v the_o westminster_n assembly_n of_o divine_n before_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o alone_o be_v justifiable_a we_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n and_o if_o that_o will_v please_v our_o author_n we_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o a_o hand_n but_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n too_o a_o eye_n to_o look_v unto_o christ_n crucify_v john_n 3.14_o 15._o john_n 6.40_o isa_n 45.22_o and_o a_o mouth_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o feed_v on_o his_o crucify_a flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 6.35_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o answer_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o learneder_n and_o wise_a man_n than_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o be_v the_o reverend_n mr._n lukin_n a_o worthy_a judicious_a congregational_a minister_n in_o his_o life_n of_o faith_n print_v above_o thirty_o year_n ago_o 25._o lukin_n be_v life_n of_o faith_n p._n 24_o 25._o for_o the_o question_n about_o the_o interest_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n whether_o it_o justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n or_o as_o a_o condition_n i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o deserve_v not_o half_a the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v about_o it_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o school-term_n and_o not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v both_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o the_o formal_a notion_n under_o which_o they_o do_v conceive_v it_o and_o i_o think_v both_o lide_n be_v so_o far_o agree_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v a_o instrument_n allow_v much_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n while_o we_o thereby_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o merit_v thus_o mr._n lukin_n now_o we_o hearty_o accept_v of_o this_o expedient_a for_o the_o calm_v of_o the_o tempest_n which_o the_o letter_n have_v raise_v we_o will_v never_o desire_v the_o author_n to_o call_v faith_n a_o meritorious_a condition_n for_o we_o never_o call_v it_o so_o ourselves_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o improper_o a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n the_o other_o be_v the_o learned_a turretin_n that_o famous_a calvinist_n professor_n of_o divinity_n late_o at_o geneva_n who_o write_v thus_o caeterum_fw-la non_fw-la anxiè_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la putamus_fw-la a_o fides_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la notionem_fw-la induat_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 737._o turretin_n instit_fw-la part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 16._o quaest_n 7._o p._n 737._o but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o faith_n put_v on_o the_o nation_n of_o a_o instrument_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o justification_n or_o likewise_o of_o a_o condition_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o man_n for_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o both_o notion_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o provide_v condition_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n justify_v man_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o work_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n unless_o we_o come_v over_o to_o the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_o who_o will_v have_v faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n for_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v but_o now_o resuted_a but_o take_v the_o word_n condition_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o obtain_v that_o benefit_n whether_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o cause_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o only_o of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o as_o that_o condition_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o instrument_n so_o that_o instrument_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n without_o which_o justification_n can_v be_v obtain_v thus_o turretin_n to_o which_o we_o full_o agree_v except_o that_o we_o think_v he_o give_v too_o much_o to_o faith_n in_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n yet_o since_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n proper_o so_o call_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o so_o have_v no_o proper_a causal_n influence_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v but_o improper_o a_o instrument_n as_o mr._n lukin_n say_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a controversy_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o propriety_n or_o impropriety_n of_o a_o word_n which_o turretin_n plain_o see_v and_o therefore_o confess_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o a_o instrument_n as_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o so_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n and_o take_v the_o word_n instrument_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o a_o mean_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n for_o christ_n sake_n only_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o affirm_v as_o turretin_n do_v that_o a_o sincere_a faith_n be_v both_o the_o instrument_n and_o receptive_a
the_o scripture_n and_o consider_v the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v there_o by_o the_o holy_a writer_n which_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o end_n and_o their_o conversion_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n now_o the_o mean_n be_v always_o in_o execution_n before_o the_o end_n consequently_n conversion_n be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o justification_n and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v prepare_v dispose_v and_o qualify_v by_o convert_v grace_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o till_o he_o be_v so_o change_v by_o convert_v grace_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o god_n order_n of_o dispense_n save_v grace_n unto_o his_o people_n this_o our_o author_n see_v well_o enough_o 16._o lett._n pag._n 16._o when_o he_o quote_v gal._n 2.16_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v for_o that_o plain_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v justification_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v always_o first_o in_o execution_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o end_n be_v thereby_o obtain_v now_o we_o demand_v if_o a_o man_n must_v have_v faith_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o he_o must_v he_o not_o be_v change_v from_o be_v a_o vnbeliever_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o must_v he_o not_o also_o be_v initial_o sanctify_v be_v not_o true_a faith_n a_o holy_a virtue_n and_o do_v it_o not_o denominate_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n peter_n say_v that_o sincere_a faith_n be_v a_o precious_a thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o judas_n v._n 20._o affirm_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v true_a both_o of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o of_o our_o faith_n itself_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v both_o be_v holy_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o faith_n must_v be_v holy_a since_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o and_o sure_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a can_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v confident_o conclude_v that_o something_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v thus_o we_o learn_v from_o scripture_n that_o by_o prevent_v convert_v grace_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o that_o change_n be_v from_o falsehood_n to_o truth_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o that_o thereby_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v of_o a_o unholy_a vnbeliever_n become_v a_o holy_a believer_n and_o so_o be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o be_v immediate_o justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o conversion_n and_o penitent_a believe_v and_o here_o we_o may_v further_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v through_o grace_n some_o holy_a disposition_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n by_o all_o those_o scripture_n that_o put_v repentance_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o we_o have_v do_v already_o when_o we_o prove_v sincere_a repentance_n to_o be_v a_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o justification_n therefore_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o first_o to_o our_o second_o head_n of_o argument_n second_o we_o prove_v by_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a change_n that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o holy_a qualification_n or_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n antecedent_o to_o our_o justification_n reason_n 1._o first_o we_o reason_v thus_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o we_o much_o wonder_v that_o our_o author_n shall_v bold_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o any_o such_o qualification_n for_o it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v a_o qualification_n than_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n if_o then_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n it_o may_v much_o more_o be_v a_o qualification_n and_o that_o for_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o qualification_n be_v less_o than_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n be_v hence_o evident_a because_o faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o act_n of_o we_o may_v be_v a_o qualification_n but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a condition_n it_o must_v be_v our_o own_o free_a act_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n though_o produce_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n now_o it_o be_v plain_o less_o for_o we_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n only_o passive_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o be_v the_o agent_n free_o produce_v the_o act_n and_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n although_o then_o our_o author_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_n whether_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n yet_o we_o can_v imagine_v why_o be_n shall_v deny_v that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o conceivable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o qualification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n give_v unto_o and_o wrought_v in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o qualify_v for_o the_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n of_o justification_n what_o impossibility_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v that_o none_o thould_v ever_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o qualification_n and_o then_o because_o no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n qualify_v himself_o with_o this_o faith_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v save_v faith_n unto_o all_o his_o select_a people_n and_o special_a favourite_n and_o thereby_o qualiâ—ie_v they_o for_o justification_n we_o can_v see_v no_o shadow_n of_o repugnancy_n and_o impossibility_n but_o that_o god_n may_v do_v this_o if_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v qualify_v a_o man_n with_o faith_n he_o most_o certain_o have_v a_o qualification_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o darken_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o great_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o illustrate_v it_o that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o free_o promise_v justification_n through_o christ_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v qualify_v with_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o free_o give_v they_o that_o faith_n and_o do_v himself_o qualify_v they_o therewith_o the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o god_n own_o ordain_v and_o of_o god_n own_o give_v nor_o do_v faith_n and_o repentance_n their_o be_v condition_n hinder_v their_o be_v qualification_n for_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v both_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o ascribe_v to_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v a_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o qualify_a condition_n and_o a_o qualify_a condition_n be_v a_o qualification_n we_o have_v indeed_o give_v more_o to_o faith_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v own_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v either_o a_o mere_a qualification_n or_o a_o mere_a condition_n for_o neither_o be_v qualification_n nor_o condition_n mere_o as_o qualification_n and_o as_o condition_n receptive_a and_o applicative_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o justification_n to_o be_v so_o receptive_a and_o applicative_a be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o condition_n but_o to_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o yet_o this_o receptive_a applicative_a nature_n of_o faith_n as_o such_o a_o special_a condition_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o different_a respect_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a notion_n or_o if_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o that_o
without_o just_a reason_n we_o think_v to_o satisfy_v they_o we_o may_v well_o say_v what_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o habitual_a seminal_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n this_o be_v our_o first_o reason_n 2._o reason_n the_o seminal_a abide_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o holy_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v incline_v and_o fit_v to_o elicit_v and_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o gift_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o seed_n disposition_n inclination_n or_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a but_o now_o that_o seminal_a abide_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o justification_n this_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o justify_n act_n of_o faith_n we_o thus_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n be_v before_o the_o act_n since_o it_o be_v in_o part_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o cause_n as_o such_o must_v always_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o the_o effect_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o the_o seminal_a abide_a principle_n of_o faith_n concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v fit_v we_o for_o incline_v we_o to_o and_o help_v we_o in_o act_v therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o consequent_o before_o justification_n itself_o here_o than_o we_o have_v find_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o principle_n put_v by_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a which_o the_o letter_n say_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o good_a or_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o any_o real_a change_n wrought_v on_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n 3._o reason_n the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n since_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a seed_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o even_o according_a to_o our_o author_n own_o principle_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o justification_n for_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o he_o say_v out_o of_o gal._n 2.16_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o believe_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v 2._o he_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o that_o notion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o his_o religion_n he_o likewise_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o we_o for_o not_o hold_v with_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n now_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n before_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n but_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o every_o proper_a cause_n as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o its_o effect_n either_o then_o some_o holy_a good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o before_o justification_n or_o actual_a faith_n be_v no_o holy_a good_a thing_n and_o his_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n 4._o reason_n before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a and_o holy_a change_n in_o he_o because_o of_o a_o unbeliever_n he_o must_v become_v a_o believer_n and_o that_o can_v be_v without_o a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o too_o now_o that_o a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n must_v come_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v self-evident_a for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v then_o have_v faith_n before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o get_v this_o faith_n can_v he_o get_v faith_n whilst_o he_o still_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o unbelief_n either_o signify_v not_o believe_v or_o it_o signify_v positive_a disbelieve_n and_o 1._o if_o it_o signify_v not_o believe_v it_o stand_v in_o a_o contradictory_n opposition_n to_o believe_v and_o contradiction_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a can_v a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v contradiction_n 2._o if_o unbelief_n signify_v positive_a disbelieve_v disbelieve_v in_o power_n and_o prevalency_n than_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o contrary_a opposition_n to_o believe_v and_o two_o contrary_n in_o power_n and_o prevalency_n be_v likewise_o utter_o inconsistent_a in_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o positive_a disbelief_n and_o under_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o have_v a_o actual_a faith_n in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n may_v get_v actual_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v change_v real_o and_o effectual_o change_v he_o must_v be_v change_v from_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n he_o must_v come_v off_o from_o his_o sin_n of_o not_o believe_v or_o of_o disbelieve_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o duty_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v without_o a_o real_a change_n nay_o this_o come_n off_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o holy_a change_n too_o therefore_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o real_a holy_a change_n in_o man_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o his_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o evident_a as_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_n yet_o our_o author_n find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o new_a scheme_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o a_o man_n 30._o let_v page_n 30._o that_o he_o must_v be_v change_v from_o his_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o every_o believer_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n 11._o page_n 11._o act_v that_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n act_v that_o faith_n as_o a_o unbeliever_n for_o according_a to_o he_o unbelief_n be_v the_o chief_a sin_n so_o he_o write_v express_o that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o most_o provoke_a to_o god_n 16._o page_z 15_o 16._o and_o the_o most_o damn_v to_o man_n of_o all_o sin_n unbelief_n then_o be_v the_o chief_a sin_n and_o if_o so_o certain_o the_o unbeliever_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a sinner_n and_o the_o believer_n who_o act_v his_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n must_v act_v his_o faith_n as_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a odd_a way_n of_o act_v faith_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v help_v it_o for_o if_o our_o author_n doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n witness_v unto_o and_o as_o he_o write_v page_n 24._o the_o believer_n or_o accepter_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v or_o accept_v of_o christ_n express_o disclaim_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o than_o he_o disclaim_v that_o be_v renounce_v his_o faith_n itself_o in_o
justify_v faith_n can_v come_v from_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v neither_o renew_v nor_o unrenewed_a neither_o regenerate_v nor_o unregenerate_a for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heart_n in_o any_o man_n nor_o indeed_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o heart_n for_o renew_v and_o not_o at_o all_o renew_v regenerate_a and_o not_o at_o all_o regenerate_a be_v contradiction_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o medium_n every_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o but_o can_v be_v both_o at_o once_o nor_o any_o three_o thing_n distinct_a from_o both_o for_o there_o be_v no_o middle_n between_o the_o two_o betweenrenew_v and_o not_o at_o all_o renew_v etc._n etc._n since_o then_o every_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v both_o renew_v and_o not_o at_o all_o renew_v at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o yet_o be_v any_o three_o thing_n but_o must_v be_v either_o one_o or_o other_o 2._o we_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n can_v come_v from_o a_o heart_n not_o at_o all_o renew_v nor_o regenerate_v for_o a_o vital_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v too_o good_a and_o precious_a fruit_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o corrupt_a tree_n of_o a_o heart_n whole_o unrenewed_a and_o unregenerate_a our_o saviour_n in_o matth._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n expect_v to_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n as_o that_o a_o vital_a act_n of_o precious_a justify_v faith_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v altogether_o unregenerate_a and_o unrenewed_a it_o remain_v then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o since_o the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n can_v come_v from_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v altogether_o unrenewed_a and_o unregenerate_a that_o be_v all_o stony_a hard_a and_o obstinate_o bend_v unto_o evil_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v from_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v at_o least_o partly_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v partly_o flesh_n or_o tender_a and_o pliable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o his_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a without_o some_o real_a holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v in_o part_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o justification_n by_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v some_o real_a holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o justification_n by_o faith_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o author_n be_v erroneous_a and_o against_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n no_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n before_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v several_a holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o our_o sin_n can_v be_v actual_o and_o absolute_o forgive_v we_o this_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n now_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o famous_a and_o orthodox_n protestant_n divine_v we_o begin_v with_o calvin_n who_o as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o ezek._n 18._o v._o 23._o say_v praecedit_fw-la veniam_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la that_o repentance_n go_v before_o pardon_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o we_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a legal_a repentance_n such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unconverted_a man_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o evangelical_n save_v repentance_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o repentance_n that_o consist_v in_o turn_v from_o sin_n v._o 23._o yea_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n v._o 21._o second_o in_o do_v the_o whole_a know_a will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v it_o in_o desire_n and_o resolution_n v._o 21._o but_o a_o mere_a legal_a repentance_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n nor_o have_v it_o so_o good_a a_o effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n three_o it_o be_v a_o repentance_n to_o which_o pardon_n and_o life_n be_v promise_v through_o christ_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o mere_a legal_a repentance_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n that_o calvin_n there_o speak_v of_o 2._o we_o observe_v that_o if_o in_o calvin_n judgement_n a_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n go_v before_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o justification_n than_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n go_v before_o it_o also_o for_o calvin_n be_v clear_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o faith_n go_v before_o a_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v 1_o instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 1_o quibus_fw-la videtur_fw-la fidem_fw-la potius_fw-la praecedere_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la manare_fw-la vel_fw-la proferri_fw-la tanquum_fw-la fructus_fw-la ab_fw-la arbore_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vis_fw-la ejus_fw-la fuit_fw-la cognita_fw-la that_o they_o never_o know_v the_o power_n of_o repentance_n who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o before_o faith_n than_o that_o it_o slow_v or_o proceed_v from_o faith_n as_o fruit_n from_o a_o tree_n these_o word_n of_o calvin_n manifest_o show_v that_o he_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n which_o we_o must_v thus_o understand_v as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o the_o seminal_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o some_o of_o its_o act_n to_o wit_n the_o assent_v act_n be_v before_o any_o act_n of_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n and_o not_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v before_o any_o one_o act_n of_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v calvin_n foul_o to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o calvin_n in_o the_o same_o book_n 210._o fol._n 210._o and_o chapter_n sect._n 19_o lay_n down_o the_o right_a order_n of_o thing_n exact_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n first_o declare_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v in_o he_o set_v open_a to_o we_o which_o declaration_n of_o his_o call_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o we_o after_o that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o lord_n require_v we_o to_o repent_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o say_a declaration_n and_o three_o and_o last_o exigit_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la erga_fw-la dei_fw-la promissiones_fw-la he_o require_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o we_o now_o true_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n then_o which_o calvin_n hold_v to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o we_o if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o second_o paragraph_n follow_v for_o say_v he_o whilst_o christ_n and_o john_n preach_v thus_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n do_v not_o they_o derive_v the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o very_a grace_n and_o promise_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o import_n of_o their_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o repent_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la illa_fw-la oseae_n exhortatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n also_o that_o exhortation_n of_o hosea_n demonstrate_v come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v 6.1_o hos_fw-la 6.1_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o quia_fw-la spes_fw-la veniae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la stimulus_fw-la additur_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la torpeant_fw-la because_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v give_v as_o a_o spur_n to_o repentance_n lest_o they_o shall_v lie_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o passage_n we_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o go_v
before_o repentance_n in_o calvin_n judgement_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v upon_o our_o sincere_a repentance_n which_o faith_n put_v we_o upon_o act_v repentance_n and_o have_v put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n we_o immediate_o act_v faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n if_o this_o be_v not_o calvin_n sense_n let_v they_o free_v he_o from_o self-contradiction_n that_o can_v for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o do_v it_o however_o it_o be_v we_o have_v he_o express_o affirm_v that_o faith_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v before_o repentance_n and_o that_o repentance_n such_o repentance_n as_o that_o in_o ezek._n 18.23_o be_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n both_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o some_o holy_a principle_n and_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n the_o same_o he_o affirm_v again_o elsewhere_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v on_o mark_n 4.12_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o caeterùm_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la minimè_fw-la colligi_fw-la debet_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la veniae_fw-la causam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o from_o this_o it_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v infer_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pardon_n as_o if_o god_n receive_v into_o favour_n those_o who_o be_v convert_v because_o they_o have_v merit_v or_o deserve_v it_o for_o even_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o favour_n but_o only_o ordo_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la notatur_fw-la the_o order_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n be_v mark_v out_o because_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v any_o sin_n but_o those_o for_o which_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o from_o which_o word_n of_o calvin_n we_o observe_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v before_o another_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o calvin_n opinion_n between_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o the_o one_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o other_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v consequent_a upon_o repentance_n therefore_o repentance_n be_v before_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o repentance_n can_v never_o be_v without_o some_o real_a holy_a change_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o penitent_a therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n and_o holy_a disposition_n before_o pardon_n and_o justification_n again_o on_o luke_n 3._o v._o 4._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n eadem_fw-la inquit_fw-la vox_fw-la auribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quotidie_fw-la insonat_fw-la ut_fw-la domino_fw-la paremus_fw-la viam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sublatis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la quae_fw-la regno_fw-la christi_fw-la viam_fw-la praecludunt_fw-la accessum_fw-la demus_fw-la ejus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o same_o voice_n say_v he_o daily_a sound_n in_o our_o ear_n that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v access_n unto_o his_o grace_n by_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n against_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o these_o word_n plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o calvin_n repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o sin_n go_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o show_v that_o calvin_n hold_v true_a repentance_n as_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n yet_o when_o repentance_n be_v take_v for_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a live_n in_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o our_o first_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o calvin_n and_o we_o with_o he_o hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v after_o the_o several_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o after_o justification_n itself_o and_o that_o it_o run_v parallel_v with_o our_o life_n and_o must_v be_v continue_v unto_o death_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o first_o reformer_n call_v the_o best_a repentance_n which_o so_o enrage_v the_o papist_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o anathematise_v we_o for_o this_o opinion_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la optimam_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la novam_fw-la vitam_fw-la 13._o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o can._n 13._o anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v only_o the_o best_a repentance_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v thus_o they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o fear_n their_o curse_n for_o notwithstanding_o it_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o firm_o believe_v and_o say_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v the_o only_o best_a repentance_n and_o this_o best_a repentance_n this_o repentance_n in_o its_o perfection_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v not_o only_o after_o justify_v faith_n but_o also_o to_o be_v after_o justification_n itself_o and_o after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o before_o our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o still_o maintain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v calvin_n on_o our_o side_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o own_o word_n to_o calvin_n succeed_v beza_n give_v in_o his_o testimony_n plain_o for_o we_o and_o say_v in_o his_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n sed_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la aptos_fw-la &_o idoneos_fw-la reddat_fw-la 3._o cap._n 4._o art_n 3._o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n make_v we_o apt_a or_o fit_a and_o meet_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 11_o as_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o our_o power_n to_o invent_v or_o find_v out_o the_o medicine_n of_o salvation_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o use_v that_o medicine_n right_o because_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o use_v to_o be_v in_o bodily_a disease_n for_o as_o when_o one_o desperate_o sick_a be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o disease_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o physician_n not_o only_o find_v out_o a_o medicine_n for_o he_o but_o likewise_o that_o he_o so_o dispose_v the_o sick_a person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o use_v the_o medicine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o way_n to_o use_v it_o aright_o so_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o and_o in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o but_o also_o adversary_n to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v from_o the_o same_o physician_n first_o what_o that_o medicine_n be_v than_o which_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v final_o that_o by_o the_o same_o physician_n we_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o meet_v for_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o use_v the_o remedy_n propose_v again_o art_n 19_o this_o remedy_n of_o free_a salvation_n through_o christ_n be_v apply_v by_o a_o double_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o first_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v or_o fit_v our_o understanding_n to_o perceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v mere_a foolishness_n to_o the_o world_n then_o he_o persuade_v our_o mind_n that_o that_o doctrine_n of_o free_a salvation_n through_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v faith_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n when_o one_o persuade_v himself_o assure_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n particular_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o these_o passage_n of_o beza_n we_o see_v that_o he_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v that_o before_o a_o man_n do_v or_o can_v actual_o believe_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n he_o be_v dispose_v fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o right_n perform_v of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v aright_o and_o in_o his_o little_a book_n
church_n or_o rome_n and_o be_v in_o it_o and_o hold_v by_o some_o of_o its_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o know_v the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o not_o dispute_v among_o their_o schoolman_n witness_v vasqueâ—_n in_o 1â—_n 2dae_o dispur_n 206_o 207._o suarez_n l._n 2._o degratiâ_fw-la cap._n 22_o 23._o becan_n in_o summâ_fw-la theolog._n partis_fw-la 2dae_o part_n 1._o tract_n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cathol_n cap._n 3._o q._n 5._o §_o 26._o bezant_n duval_n &_o meratius_n if_o our_o author_n please_v to_o consult_v those_o popish_a schoolman_n he_o may_v find_v some_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o he_o and_o may_v help_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n before_o there_o be_v any_o save_a change_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o any_o holy_a seed_n or_o principle_n or_o grace_n put_v into_o they_o or_o any_o gracious_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n may_v if_o they_o please_v go_v on_o to_o drink_v in_o that_o pelagian_a popish_a and_o arminian_n doctrine_n take_v it_o upon_o our_o author_n word_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n without_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a qualification_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o they_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o the_o point_n of_o a_o real_a holy_a change_n and_o holy_a qualification_n before_o justification_n and_o can_v but_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o pelagian_a opinion_n which_o some_o people_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o and_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o ever_o we_o will_v humour_v they_o in_o that_o matter_n unless_o our_o author_n will_v solid_o answen_v our_o argument_n and_o give_v we_o better_a argument_n for_o his_o opinion_n than_o we_o have_v here_o give_v for_o we_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o his_o letter_n we_o can_v therein_o find_v nothing_o of_o any_o weight_n as_o r._n in_o page_n 9_o we_o say_v not_o quoth_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a partake_n of_o christ_n fullness_n of_o grace_n till_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n though_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o give_v we_o on_o christ_n behalf_n phil._n 1.29_o and_o we_o believe_v through_o grace_n act_v 18.27_o thus_o he_o argue_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n come_v from_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o we_o can_v actual_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o concern_v this_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n either_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v rank_a pelagianism_n or_o semipelagianism_n at_o least_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o on_o christ_n behalf_n and_o that_o we_o believe_v through_o grace_n the_o first_o than_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o must_v choose_v to_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o effect_n faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v before_o faith_n and_o the_o union_n by_o faith_n because_o the_o cause_n always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o effect_n and_o further_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v first_o in_o he_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o be_v before_o that_o faith_n and_o union_n by_o faith_n than_o we_o receive_v that_o grace_n from_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o faculty_n may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v yea_o and_o powerful_o help_v actual_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v to_o be_v actual_o unite_v unto_o christ_n thus_o our_o author_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o net_n of_o his_o own_o make_n he_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n and_o contradict_v himself_o most_o foul_o in_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o partake_v of_o christ_n fullness_n till_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o union_n by_o faith_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o certain_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n fullness_n and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o for_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n than_o we_o actual_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n before_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o people_n therefore_o may_v no_o more_o be_v puzzle_v with_o such_o self-confounding_a and_o contradictious_a stuff_n we_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o all_o our_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n this_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o 2._o that_o yet_o all_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n for_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n from_o christ_n before_o union_n and_o in_o order_n to_o union_n and_o some_o grace_n be_v from_o christ_n unite_v from_o christ_n now_o in_o actual_a union_n with_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o first_o prevent_v grace_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v and_o by_o which_o we_o do_v actual_o believe_v and_o by_o so_o believe_v answer_v the_o call_v receive_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o come_v to_o be_v actual_o unite_v unto_o he_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o union_n by_o faith_n be_v before_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v possible_o be_v from_o christ_n consider_v as_o unite_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n though_o then_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v from_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o it_o be_v all_o from_o he_o as_o we_o already_o by_o faith_n for_o prevent_v grace_n which_o be_v before_o faith_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o also_o faith_n itself_o we_o mean_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o christ_n as_o already_o we_o by_o faith_n for_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o itself_o which_o be_v contradictious_a nonsense_n and_o impossible_a of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v all_o subsequent_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n of_o progressive_a sanctification_n and_o perseverance_n yea_o all_o that_o grace_n whereby_o god_n select_a people_n be_v once_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n be_v fit_v for_o and_o bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v from_o christ_n unite_v from_o christ_n in_o actual_a union_n with_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n augustin_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o above_o 12_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 105._o angust_n epist_n 105._o have_v clear_v up_o this_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n write_v thus_o to_o sixtus_n ita_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sidei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la rectê_fw-la quispiam_fw-la crediturus_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orationis_fw-la salubriter_fw-la oraturus_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la tot_fw-la sint_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la operatur_fw-la unus_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dividens_fw-la propria_fw-la unicuique_fw-la prout_fw-la vult_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la spirat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la aliter_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la nondum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la aliter_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la nam_fw-la nondum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la fideles_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la jam_fw-la fideles_fw-la that_o be_v so_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o believe_v aright_o nor_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n will_v any_o man_n ever_o pray_v in_o a_o save_a manner_n not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o he_o will_n
but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v otherwise_o help_v before_o he_o do_v inhabit_v and_o otherwise_o when_o he_o do_v inhabit_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o before_o be_v come_v to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o help_v man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v believer_n but_o when_o he_o do_v inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o help_v they_o who_o be_v believer_n this_o one_o distinction_n of_o augustine_n attend_v unto_o will_v help_v people_n to_o understand_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o our_o author_n say_v against_o any_o real_a change_n or_o holy_a seed_n disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v for_o our_o bless_a lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n first_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v and_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o ephes_n 2.22_o and_o 3.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n first_o make_v we_o such_o as_o his_o word_n require_v we_o to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v he_o saving_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o enlivens_fw-la our_o heart_n he_o give_v we_o a_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a principle_n of_o light_n lise_n and_o love_n and_o by_o a_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n cause_v we_o free_o to_o reduce_v the_o say_a seed_n and_o principle_n into_o act_n and_o so_o actual_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o when_o we_o do_v through_o grace_n than_o he_o justify_v we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o after_o that_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o thereupon_o be_v become_v penitent_a believer_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o holy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v sanctification_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n and_o through_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v carry_v on_o from_o one_o decree_n to_o another_o till_o it_o have_v attain_v its_o gradual_a perfection_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o glory_n 11._o let._n p._n 11._o but_o he_o object_n 2._o shall_v we_o tell_v man_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v holy_a they_o must_v not_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o venture_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v qualify_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o this_o be_v to_o forbear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o all_o or_o to_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o never_o be_v any_o sinner_n qualify_v for_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o any_o sinner_n shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o christ_n we_o answer_v our_o author_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n act_v that_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n that_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n if_o his_o word_n be_v expressive_a of_o his_o mind_n and_o now_o by_o the_o question_n which_o he_o put_v to_o we_o here_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o believe_v at_o all_o and_o minister_n must_v give_v over_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o can_v never_o preach_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v unless_o they_o tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v act_n their_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n that_o be_v they_o must_v believe_v as_o unbeliever_n for_o either_o we_o must_v tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v as_o unbeliever_n or_o else_o that_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o be_v first_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v never_o believe_v at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a till_o after_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o author_n word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_v which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o calvin_n say_v out_o of_o augustin_n the_o bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n 22._o 14._o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o §_o 14._o that_o there_o be_v insulsi_fw-la doctores_fw-la gratiae_fw-la some_o foolish_a preacher_n of_o grace_n and_o sure_o if_o any_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o preacher_n who_o in_o effect_n tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v as_o unbeliever_n or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o be_v first_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v they_o must_v never_o believe_v at_o all_o but_o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o foolish_a senseless_a way_n of_o preach_v our_o author_n think_v there_o be_v not_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o in_o our_o judgement_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v easy_o do_v we_o tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n not_o as_o unholy_a unbeliever_n nor_o yet_o as_o holy_a with_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o believe_v and_o follow_v after_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v unholy_a unbeliever_n and_o by_o become_v holy_a believer_n and_o if_o they_o ask_v we_o how_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v we_o answer_v not_o by_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n if_o they_o ask_v further_o how_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o special_a grace_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n since_o all_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o answer_v that_o all_o grace_n indeed_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o all_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o special_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n before_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o even_o according_a to_o this_o way_n people_n must_v still_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o must_v believe_v as_o not_o be_v yet_o holy_a we_o answer_v that_o be_v true_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o false_a in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a that_o people_n must_v believe_v before_o they_o be_v holy_a with_o that_o progressive_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o people_n do_v believe_v or_o can_v believe_v save_o before_o they_o be_v initial_o holy_a before_o they_o be_v holy_a with_o that_o first_o beginning_n and_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o remove_v the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o in_o give_v our_o faculty_n a_o right_a spiritual_a supernatural_a disposition_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v this_o holy_a principle_n concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o must_v be_v in_o order_n before_o it_o and_o then_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a act_n must_v be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n at_o all_o in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n before_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n since_o before_o actual_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o principle_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o other_o grace_n too_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a actual_a faith_n before_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o our_o author_n himself_o sometime_o can_v see_v it_o as_o pag._n 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a till_o gospel_n grace_n renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o good_a man_n this_o be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o supernatural_o and_o save_o good_a till_o gospel_n grace_n that_o be_v internal_a special_a grace_n renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o
good_a man_n that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n initial_o or_o make_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man._n but_o now_o this_o make_v against_o our_o author_n himself_o and_o clear_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n till_o gospel_n grace_n renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o good_a man_n this_o consequence_n from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o can_v never_o avoid_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o a_o save_a justify_v faith_n be_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a but_o a_o good_a thing_n no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o till_o gospel_n grace_n have_v renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o good_a man._n so_o then_o we_o have_v find_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o a_o man_n be_v first_o good_a through_o grace_n and_o then_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o good_a initial_o good_a before_o he_o actual_o believe_v with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n then_o be_v he_o holy_a also_o initial_o holy_a before_o he_o do_v so_o believe_v for_o that_o initial_a goodness_n and_o this_o initial_a holiness_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o further_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v thus_o initial_o good_a and_o holy_a before_o he_o actual_o believe_v than_o he_o may_v be_v qualify_v before_o he_o actual_o believe_v for_o he_o can_v be_v good_a and_o holy_a as_o aforesaid_a without_o god_n put_v some_o good_a quality_n into_o he_o this_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v determine_v in_o their_o 11._o canon_n on_o the_o 3_o and_z 4_o article_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o it_o be_v hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o synod_n now_o whenever_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n put_v good_a quality_n into_o a_o man_n he_o thereby_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o very_a formal_a effect_n of_o good_a quality_n be_v to_o qualify_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v they_o 11._o pag._n 11._o but_o say_v our_o author_n whence_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v any_o good_a qualification_n before_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n since_o a_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n have_v no_o qualification_n for_o christ_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o answer_v that_o before_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o have_v some_o good_a qualification_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n prepare_v he_o for_o and_o bring_v he_o unto_o union_n with_o himself_o by_o actual_a faith_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o a_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n have_v no_o qualification_n for_o christ_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v thus_o he_o have_v no_o qualification_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o qualification_n of_o and_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v no_o qualification_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o but_o the_o evil_a qualification_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o of_o and_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n he_o have_v the_o good_a qualification_n of_o a_o heart_n in_o part_n change_v and_o renew_v and_o of_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o prineiple_n of_o grace_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n though_o a_o man_n can_v qualify_v himself_o for_o christ_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n can_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o for_o justification_n by_o his_o meritorious_a righteousness_n yes_o say_v our_o author_n something_o do_v hinder_v for_o i_o bold_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o man_n who_o be_v so_o qualify_v will_v not_o 11._o let._n p._n 11._o nor_o can_v ever_o believe_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a here_o to_o apply_v the_o proverb_n that_o none_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n but_o this_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o can_v see_v that_o this_o man_n have_v any_o probable_a ground_n for_o such_o confidence_n sure_o we_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a difficult_a task_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v fit_v and_o qualify_v he_o for_o believe_v but_o it_o seem_v nothing_o be_v difficult_a to_o this_o bold_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n thus_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o lose_v helpless_a condemn_a sinner_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o the_o qualify_a man_n be_v no_o such_o person_n and_o then_o the_o conclusion_n if_o right_o infer_v from_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o ergo_fw-la the_o qualify_a man_n be_v not_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o goodly_a argument_n indeed_o and_o a_o foundation_n fit_a for_o this_o man_n to_o ground_v his_o confidence_n upon_o if_o he_o say_v that_o his_o argument_n do_v not_o so_o conclude_v but_o rather_o thus_o faith_n be_v a_o gracious_a act_n whereby_o a_o lose_v helpless_a condemn_v sinner_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o the_o qualify_a man_n be_v not_o a_o lose_v helpless_a condemn_v sinner_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o qualify_a man_n be_v not_o what_o be_v he_o not_o why_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lose_a helpless_a condemn_v sinner_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v this_o now_o his_o argument_n and_o do_v it_o thus_o conclude_v than_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o his_o confidence_n let_v he_o keep_v to_o his_o premise_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o letter_n and_o if_o he_o can_v let_v he_o regular_o infer_v from_o they_o another_o conclusion_n than_o one_o of_o these_o but_o let_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o form_n of_o his_o argument_n we_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v both_o proposition_n and_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o a_o person_n who_o by_o true_a faith_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v indeed_o a_o sinnor_n lose_v and_o helpless_a in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o though_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v he_o be_v find_v and_o help_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o pardon_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n he_o receive_v it_o act_n 10.43_o then_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n we_o distinguish_v it_o also_o thus_o the_o qualify_a man_n be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o lose_v helpless_a condemn_a sinner_n that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v 1._o qualify_v with_o a_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a qualification_n 2._o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v by_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v true_a and_o we_o grant_v it_o but_o with_o all_o we_o say_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o qualify_v himself_o yet_o we_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o free_a effectual_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o person_n and_o do_v by_o faith_n â—ast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n our_o be_v qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o free_a effectual_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v our_o believe_a as_o our_o author_n bold_o but_o ignorant_o affirm_v that_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v very_o much_o further_o our_o believe_a it_o let_v we_o see_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o helpless_a in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o be_v find_v and_o help_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v be_v pardon_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o incline_v and_o move_v we_o to_o flee_v unto_o christ_n for_o refuge_n and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n three_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 11._o let._n p._n 11._o we_o have_v another_o of_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a divine_n shall_v we_o say_v he_o warn_v people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o either_o this_o interrogation_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a or_o there_o be_v this_o argument_n imply_v in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o holy_a gracious_a principle_n wrought_v in_o people_n heart_n before_o they_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o but_o so_o to_o do_v be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o
definition_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o be_v real_o harsh_a but_o only_o harsh-like_a though_o he_o put_v assurance_n into_o it_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o faith_n in_o its_o direct_a act._n so_o that_o by_o compare_v one_o passage_n of_o his_o letter_n with_o another_o we_o find_v that_o he_o believe_v with_o marshal_n that_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o believe_v at_o first_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o he_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o that_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v only_o at_o first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v again_o he_o believe_v with_o marshal_n that_o justify_v faith_n in_o its_o first_o direct_a act_n be_v a_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_o save_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o justify_v faith_n in_o its_o first_o direct_a act_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o believe_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n further_o he_o believe_v with_o marshal_n that_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o first_o direct_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o he_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o get_v such_o assurance_n by_o the_o first_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o its_o reftex_n act_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o direct_a and_o then_o for_o the_o antinomian_o he_o believe_v with_o they_o that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n in_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 4.5_o that_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o yet_o he_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o real_a change_n from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o change_n and_o a_o real_a change_n too_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n in_o some_o kind_n or_o degree_n because_o he_o himself_o hold_v unbelief_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o godliness_n witness_v his_o own_o word_n pag._n 15_o 16._o that_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o salvation_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o most_o provoke_a to_o god_n and_o the_o most_o damn_v to_o man_n of_o all_o sin_n if_o our_o author_n believe_v this_o then_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n he_o believe_v that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o a_o real_a change_n from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o real_a change_n from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n in_o some_o kind_n and_o degree_n the_o import_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o be_v that_o our_o author_n believe_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n with_o the_o antinomian_o he_o believe_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n and_o with_o we_o he_o believe_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n from_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o unbelief_n to_o the_o godliness_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o sinner_n through_o grace_n come_v off_o from_o his_o ungodly_a unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o so_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v now_o since_o our_o author_n be_v so_o strong_a a_o believer_n that_o he_o can_v believe_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n why_o may_v not_o we_o think_v that_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a pelagian_a arminian_n gospel_n so_o he_o may_v believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o do_v not_o preach_v a_o new_a pelagian_a arminian_n gospel_n but_o the_o old_a everlasting_a gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o believe_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o we_o do_v preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n for_o his_o letter_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n that_o may_v not_o have_v much_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o yea_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o may_v be_v at_o hostile_a enmity_n the_o letter_n may_v be_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o conscience_n against_o the_o letter_n but_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n justify_v he_o in_o believe_v contradiction_n since_o he_o say_v in_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o consequent_o that_o faith_n be_v before_o justification_n but_o in_o rom._n 4.5_o he_o say_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o by_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o faith_n be_v after_o justification_n we_o answer_v far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o contradict_v himself_o or_o with_o give_v any_o ground_n to_o believe_v contradiction_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corimbians_n 2_o cor._n 1.18_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n no_o more_o do_v he_o do_v it_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n we_o must_v therefore_o so_o understand_v rom._n 4.5_o of_o which_o the_o question_n now_o be_v as_o not_o to_o make_v it_o contradict_v gal._n 2.16_o and_o that_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o do_v for_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 11.5_o the_o deaf_a hear_v now_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o deaf_a remain_a deaf_a do_v first_o hear_v and_o then_o immedite_o after_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o deasness_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n justify_v man_n while_o they_o remain_v ungodly_a without_o any_o real_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o that_o immedite_o after_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o make_v they_o godly_a and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v much_o more_o rational_a to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o deaf_a be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o causality_n cure_v of_o their_o deafness_n and_o then_o they_o do_v actual_o hear_v so_o god_n first_o work_v a_o holy_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o of_o a_o ungodly_a unpenitent_a unbeliever_n make_v he_o a_o godly_a penitent_a believer_n and_o then_o immediate_o justify_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n who_o god_n justify_v he_o be_v ungodly_a antecedenter_n feed_v none_o concomitant_a that_o be_v he_o be_v ungodly_a in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o be_v not_o ungodly_a either_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o nature_n before_o or_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v through_o grace_n godly_a both_o before_o and_o when_o he_o be_v justify_v 2_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o man_n who_o god_n justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v certain_o godly_a evangelical_o both_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o at_o the_o time_n when_o be_v be_v justify_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v legal_o ungodly_a for_o understand_v this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o man_n who_o god_n justify_v may_v be_v compare_v with_o and_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o and_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o ungodly_a man_n because_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o keep_v but_o have_v frequent_o transgress_v that_o law_n and_o so_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v but_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o but_o if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o and_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o evangelical_n law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a
covenant_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n through_o grace_n to_o be_v evangelical_o godly_a because_o he_o be_v just_a such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o evangelical_n law_n require_v he_o to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v first_o justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o who_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o man_n evangelical_o godly_a now_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o in_o this_o for_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v legal_o ungodly_a and_o evangelical_o godly_a because_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o different_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o such_o contrary_a thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o he_o let_v our_o author_n if_o he_o please_v consult_v turretine_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o that_o learned_a calvinist_n say_v express_o 714._o turret_n instit_fw-la part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 16._o pag._n 714._o that_o a_o true_a believer_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v impius_fw-la partim_fw-la antecedenter_fw-la partim_fw-la respectiuè_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la concomitant_a ungodly_a partly_o antecedent_o and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v altogether_o ungodly_a in_o former_a time_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o justification_n because_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o he_o be_v not_o concomitant_o ungodly_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o remain_v ungodly_a when_o god_n be_v justify_v he_o and_o till_o immediafe_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v if_o our_o author_n upon_o this_o shall_v say_v to_o we_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o poor_a awaken_v sinner_n that_o it_o be_v nonsense_n ignorance_n and_o pride_n 31.32_o let._n p._n 31.32_o to_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n godly_a in_o disposition_n and_o principle_n before_o he_o be_v godly_a in_o act_n and_o that_o he_o must_v actual_o believe_v with_o a_o godly_a faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o he_o justify_v for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v pretty_a well_o recover_v before_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o physician_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v reply_v 1._o that_o as_o for_o his_o poor_a awaken_v sinner_n he_o make_v a_o poor_a fool_n of_o he_o he_o put_v what_o word_n he_o please_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o make_v he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o if_o he_o first_o have_v faith_n before_o he_o first_o have_v faith_n than_o he_o will_v first_o believe_v before_o he_o have_v first_o believe_v which_o we_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o say_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v some_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o author_n who_o have_v the_o art_n of_o believe_v or_o write_v contradiction_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a matth._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 12._o v._o 33._o and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o renovation_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o a_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n 3._o that_o if_o our_o author_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o let_v he_o believe_v his_o own_o belove_a self_n for_o he_o say_v pag._n 16._o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v may_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o must_v bring_v forth_o some_o good_a fruit_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o pag._n 12._o he_o himself_o quote_v matth._n 12.33_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a 4._o we_o believe_v that_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n come_v first_o to_o we_o ordinary_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n and_o do_v indeed_o recover_v we_o in_o part_n by_o cure_v the_o deadness_n and_o indisposedness_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o by_o a_o actual_a save_v justify_v faith_n and_o thereby_o employ_v he_o for_o our_o justification_n christ_n come_v first_o to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o begin_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a deadness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v save_o good_a before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o by_o actual_a justify_v faith_n and_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o our_o legal_a death_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 5._o if_o our_o author_n will_v yet_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o we_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o employ_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n till_o they_o have_v first_o pretty_a well_o cure_v themselves_o we_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o belie_v we_o and_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o grace_n both_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o his_o select_a people_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o we_o have_v here_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o 6._o and_o last_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o our_o author_n say_v that_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n they_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v godly_a through_o grace_n by_o be_v penitent_a believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v justify_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v pretty_a well_o recover_v and_o must_v cure_v themselves_o before_o they_o employ_v christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n we_o say_v it_o be_v our_o desire_n people_n will_v consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o antinomian_a cant_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o saltmarsh_n one_o of_o the_o gross_a of_o that_o sect_n in_o england_n that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n not_o as_o repent_v or_o humble_a sinner_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n pag._n 53._o and_o again_o say_v saltmarsh_n like_o our_o author_n in_o this_o do_v you_o look_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o whole_a for_o the_o physician_n or_o righteous_a for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o justify_v for_o christ_n 54._o ibid._n pag._n 54._o or_o rather_o sinner_n unrighteous_a ungodly_a and_o gataker_n there_o confute_v this_o precious_a stuff_n in_o pag._n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o again_o you_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v christ_n receive_v he_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o impenitent_a one_o ibid._n p._n 73._o and_o again_o say_v saltmarsh_n as_o our_o author_n do_v in_o pag._n 11._o of_o his_o letter_n can_v any_o man_n believe_v too_o soon_o 75._o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n p._n 75._o to_o which_o question_n gataker_n answer_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v repent_v too_o soon_o thus_o we_o have_v at_o large_a answer_v every_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o look_v like_o a_o objection_n or_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o all_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v serious_o put_v this_o question_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o any_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n before_o he_o so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o likely_a to_o be_v but_o it_o certain_o be_v so_o that_o god_n love_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v conditional_a promise_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n grace_n to_o begin_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n before_o he_o so_o far_o love_v they_o as_o actual_o to_o justify_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o we_o say_v be_v a_o give_v of_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o initial_o or_o to_o begin_v a_o holy_a change_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v actual_o justify_v and_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o this_o we_o have_v so_o clear_o prove_v by_o
cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o to_o who_o or_o among_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v john_n 3.19_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v certain_a internal_a spiritual_a effect_n wrought_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n which_o ordinary_o do_v precede_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o be_v reduceable_a unto_o three_o head_n 1._o illumination_n 2._o conviction_n 3._o reformation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_v the_o mind_n only_o the_o second_o the_o mind_n conscience_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o three_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n these_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o man_n soul_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o those_o end_n all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v never_o perfect_v in_o they_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o fruit_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v lose_v as_o unto_o any_o spiritual_a advantage_n but_o also_o be_v abuse_v to_o our_o great_a disadvantage_n then_o pag._n 196._o the_o dectrine_n say_v he_o concern_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v various_o handle_v distinguish_v and_o apply_v by_o many_o learned_a divine_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v into_o they_o from_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n they_o soin_v those_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v suitable_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o several_o receive_v they_o have_v a_o useful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o convert_v of_o many_o unto_o god_n ☞_o but_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n decry_v and_o reject_v thus_o dr._n owen_n concern_v disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n who_o sense_n upon_o the_o whole_a we_o have_v here_o brief_o and_o faithful_o represent_v unto_o all_o into_o who_o hand_n this_o may_v come_v and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o long_a quotation_n we_o have_v transcribe_v his_o own_o word_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o dr._n owen_n receive_v and_o approve_v as_o true_a good_a and_o useful_a the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n concern_v disposition_n and_o preparation_n before_o regeneration_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v it_o with_o some_o grief_n that_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n decry_v and_o reject_v to_o wit_n by_o some_o arminian_n divine_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v it_o not_o have_v grieve_v he_o a_o little_a more_o to_o have_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n decry_v and_o reject_v also_o by_o nonconformist_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a party_n of_o protestant_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o join_v with_o the_o new_a divine_n as_o dr._n owen_n express_o call_v they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o arminian_o against_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o you_o may_v say_v do_v our_o author_n do_v so_o do_v he_o decry_v and_o reject_v those_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n which_o our_o divine_n maintain_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o which_o dr._n owen_n maintain_v after_o they_o against_o modern_a arminian_o we_o answer_v if_o he_o do_v not_o decry_v and_o reject_v they_o what_o mean_v all_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 12_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n against_o all_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o a_o save_n and_o justify_v faith_n sure_o he_o take_v wrong_a measure_n if_o the_o thought_n that_o those_o disposition_n may_v be_v admit_v before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o not_o before_o a_o save_n and_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o they_o can_v be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o first_o save_v conversion_n but_o they_o must_v be_v also_o before_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n if_o he_o hold_v the_o foresay_a disposition_n to_o be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o not_o before_o save_v justify_v faith_n or_o if_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n nor_o yet_o before_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n then_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n with_o dr._n ames_n dr._n twiss_n and_o dr._n owen_n who_o all_o maintain_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o say_v preparatory_a disposition_n be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o so_o before_o a_o save_a justify_v faith_n if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o save_v justify_v faith_n nor_o to_o be_v dispositive_a thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o only_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v dispositive_a unto_o justification_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o then_o he_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o come_v over_o to_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n before_o regeneration_n and_o save_v justify_v faith_n be_v or_o can_v be_v immediate_o dispositive_a unto_o justification_n but_o that_o the_o foresay_a preparation_n be_v dispositive_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n which_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n 2._o then_o he_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o answer_v his_o own_o argument_n against_o their_o be_v dispositive_a unto_o justification_n as_o we_o be_v for_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o a_o man_n do_v before_o save_v justify_v faith_n can_v dispose_v he_o for_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v all_o sin_n and_o sin_n can_v never_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o justification_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a if_o all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v before_o save_v justify_v faith_n be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v dispose_v he_o for_o justification_n then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o can_v dispose_v he_o for_o regeneration_n and_o save_v justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a labour_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v no_o more_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o regeneration_n than_o for_o justification_n indeed_o sin_n can_v dispose_v a_o man_n for_o nothing_o but_o for_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a labour_n can_v dispose_v a_o man_n for_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n it_o will_v at_o once_o be_v both_o vain_a labour_n and_o not_o vain_a labour_n it_o will_v be_v vain_a labour_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v vain_a labour_n because_o it_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o that_o be_v not_o vain_a labour_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n as_o the_o regenerate_a and_o convert_v of_o a_o man_n be_v but_o 1._o our_o author_n object_n the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o english_a divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n understand_v the_o article_n of_o their_o own_o church_n much_o better_a than_o our_o author_n do_v and_o yet_o they_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o 13_o article_n against_o disposition_n before_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o sinner_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o article_n speak_v only_o of_o work_n do_v by_o infidel_n without_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o without_o any_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o such_o work_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n art_n see_v the_o 10_o art_n nor_o be_v they_o dispositive_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o the_o work_n which_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n ames_n twiss_n and_o owen_n affirm_v to_o be_v preparatory_a and_o dispofitive_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o such_o work_n they_o be_v not_o work_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n at_o all_o but_o they_o be_v work_v do_v
unwilling_a to_o believe_v of_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o man_n but_o we_o can_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o author_n as_o we_o be_v of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o we_o commend_v to_o his_o serious_a consideration_n a_o passage_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a pitcarne_n in_o his_o evangelical_n harmony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o james_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n art_n 1._o pag._n 10._o tantum_n addo_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o only_o add_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n faith_n be_v also_o use_v for_o the_o conscience_n or_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v our_o fact_n or_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v with_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v doubt_v and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_a when_o i_o read_v suarez_n accuse_v our_o divine_n that_o they_o act_v the_o part_n of_o sophister_n when_o to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o they_o allege_v without_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n or_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o one_o and_o another_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o faith_n be_v mention_v although_o in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n to_o be_v find_v of_o faith_n relate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o have_v respect_n unto_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o take_v great_a care_n how_o we_o quote_v and_o apply_v scripture_n to_o prove_v our_o opinion_n lest_o by_o misapply_v text_n we_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o harden_v our_o adversary_n in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n four_o obj._n four_o he_o object_n against_o we_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o anathematize_v all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o all_o work_v do_v before_o justification_n howsoever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v true_o sin_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a and_o make_v against_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o 16.32_o let._n p._n 16.32_o for_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o letter_n 2._o he_o say_v pag._n 11._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n yea_o a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v and_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o now_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o through_o grace_n we_o do_v before_o justification_n and_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o be_v a_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v true_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o true_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o true_o gracious_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v himself_o hold_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o true_o sin_n but_o true_o good_a and_o gracious_a if_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o whether_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o whether_o faith_n real_o be_v a_o work_n a_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v express_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o great_a work_n too_o and_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n which_o not_o only_o god_n do_v but_o which_o we_o do_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o but_o after_o all_o if_o he_o be_v so_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n before_o justification_n that_o be_v not_o true_o sin_n he_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o tho_o justify_v faith_n be_v before_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n but_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v true_o sin_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o he_o have_v his_o free_a choice_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o shall_v advise_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o to_o reject_v any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o a_o adversary_n hold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-truth_n that_o justify_v save_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n though_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o though_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v too_o too_o little_a and_o weak_a and_o that_o the_o gradual_a defect_n of_o it_o be_v true_o sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v we_o infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o gracious_a act_n itself_o of_o justify_v save_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o of_o it_o be_v true_o good_a and_o can_v be_v true_o evil_a and_o sin_n this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v resolve_v through_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v and_o never_o to_o like_v it_o the_o worse_a because_o the_o papist_n believe_v it_o and_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o disbelieve_v it_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o believe_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o but_o we_o utter_o abhor_v their_o curse_v of_o dissenter_n if_o our_o author_n think_v fit_a to_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o curse_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n which_o our_o author_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o 11_o canon_n and_o call_v the_o bellow_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v pass_v it_o over_o for_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o nor_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o we_o yet_o this_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o that_o beast_n of_o trent_n for_o they_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o they_o say_v before_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o they_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o twofold_a grace_n the_o one_o external_n without_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o that_o principal_o move_v he_o to_o justify_v we_o the_o other_o internal_a within_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o charity_n infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o formal_o just_a by_o something_o inherent_a in_o ourselves_o now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n only_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o according_a to_o rom._n 3.24_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o they_o curse_v our_o author_n and_o we_o both_o because_o we_o both_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o not_o by_o god_n grace_n infuse_v into_o we_o and_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o believe_v this_o too_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o inherent_a in_o we_o only_o we_o do_v not_o call_v this_o justification_n but_o give_v it_o another_o name_n and_o call_v it_o sanctification_n those_o trent_n father_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o in_o their_o beastly_a wrath_n to_o fall_v a_o curse_v of_o we_o
but_o after_o all_o this_o anger_n on_o both_o side_n there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n that_o the_o child_n of_o those_o father_n and_o our_o author_n may_v be_v reconcile_v in_o time_n if_o the_o old_a axiom_n be_v true_a that_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la they_o who_o agree_v in_o a_o three_o agree_v between_o themselves_o or_o one_o with_o another_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o a_o three_o to_o wit_n in_o bradwardin_n for_o certain_a papist_n agree_v with_o bradwardin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o they_o will_v have_v good_a hope_n that_o our_o author_n will_v do_v so_o too_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o 13_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v bradwardin_n for_o a_o blessing_n to_o england_n for_o since_o he_o believe_v that_o bradwardin_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o england_n the_o papist_n can_v but_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o bradwardins_n mind_n in_o the_o important_a point_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o the_o world_n will_v know_v of_o what_o mind_n bradwardin_n be_v in_o that_o matter_n they_o may_v see_v it_o in_o his_o book_n pag._n 406_o consiteor_fw-la deum_fw-la meum_fw-la sicut_fw-la aeternaliter_fw-la gratuitô_o i_o dilexit_fw-la &_o aeternaliter_fw-la gratiam_fw-la justificatricem_n tempore_fw-la placito_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratis_o confer_v disposuit_fw-la sic_fw-la tempore_fw-la placito_fw-la veniente_fw-la gratis_o insundere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la justificatem_fw-la mihi_fw-la injusto_fw-la justificare_fw-la i_o gratis_o lavare_fw-la injustitias_fw-la meas_fw-la gratis_o suscitare_fw-la &_o sanare_fw-la i_o gratis_o debitum_fw-la poenae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la dimittere_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratis_o atque_fw-la in_o poenam_fw-la temporalem_fw-la vertere_fw-la ipsam_fw-la gratis_o etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v that_o my_o god_n as_o from_o eternity_n he_o free_o love_v i_o and_o likewise_o from_o eternity_n purpose_v free_o to_o give_v i_o justify_v grace_n in_o such_o time_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n so_o when_o the_o time_n appoint_v come_v do_v free_o infuse_v justify_v grace_n into_o i_o a_o unjust_a man_n that_o he_o do_v justify_v i_o free_o wash_v away_o my_o unrighteousness_n free_o raise_v up_o and_o heal_v i_o free_o that_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v i_o the_o debt_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o free_o change_v it_o into_o temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 416._o nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la peccator_fw-la peccato_fw-la dimisso_fw-la statim_fw-la habet_fw-la reformatione_fw-la plenariam_fw-la status_fw-la svi_fw-la sicut_fw-la evidenter_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ex_fw-la predictis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la enim_fw-la remanet_fw-la debtor_n poenae_fw-la &_o satisfactionis_fw-la debitae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la nor_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v have_v the_o sinner_n immediate_o a_o full_a reformation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o evident_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o he_o yet_o remain_v a_o debtor_n of_o punistment_n or_o bind_v to_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o to_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o owe_v for_o his_o sin_n thus_o bradwardin_n he_o speak_v the_o true_a language_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o reservation_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v yet_o suffer_v and_o of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o ourselves_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o god_n free_o justify_v the_o unrighteous_a for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o justification_n that_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v the_o selfsame_a language_n witness_v their_o own_o formal_a express_a word_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n 8._o council_n trident_n sesse_n 6._o cap._n 8._o perpetuus_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consensus_fw-la tenuit_fw-la ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o justification_n whether_o faith_n or_o work_n do_v merit_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n rom._n 11.6_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o and_o bradwardin_n be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o freeness_n of_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a from_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o justification_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n that_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v agree_v with_o bradwardin_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o justification_n against_o the_o pelagian_o so_o they_o be_v not_o without_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o our_o author_n will_v agree_v also_o if_o he_o do_v not_o already_o agree_v with_o the_o profound_a bradwardin_n in_o that_o fundamental_a point_n of_o justification_n against_o the_o pelagian_o because_o he_o have_v public_o confess_v it_o in_o the_o 13_o page_z of_o his_o letter_n that_o god_n give_v bradwardin_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n unto_o england_n sure_o then_o will_v they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o minister_n will_v not_o differ_v from_o bradwardin_n in_o so_o important_a a_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v prove_v a_o curse_n unto_o england_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o it_o may_v be_v improbable_a but_o papist_n who_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n may_v thus_o reason_v themselves_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o proselyte_n to_o their_o religion_n therefore_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o frustrate_v their_o hope_n and_o to_o prevent_v our_o brother_n be_v draw_v over_o to_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o admire_a bradwardin_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o give_v he_o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o profound_a doctor_n thus_o than_o he_o write_v in_o 61_o page_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n nos_n imagine_v christi_fw-la dei_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la we_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o god_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o angel_n and_o holy_a men._n again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n nos_fw-la deum_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la angelos_n ejus_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la &_o ipsorum_fw-la imagine_v adoramus_fw-la finaliter_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la we_o worship_v god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o we_o worship_v his_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n final_o for_o god_n sake_n this_o bradwardin_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o very_o kind_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o heathen_a and_o excuse_n they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o damnable_a idolatry_n upon_o the_o same_o principle_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o they_o worship_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o idolo_fw-la dei_fw-la jovis_n yet_o under_o the_o name_n and_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o the_o god_n jupiter_n et_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la praeter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o beside_o he_o they_o worship_v some_o other_o idol_n dedicate_v unto_o holy_a angel_n unto_o man_n and_o demon_n and_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o they_o final_o worship_v god_n that_o be_v the_o pagan_n worship_v god_n for_o himself_o but_o they_o worship_v idol_n and_o devil_n for_o god_n sake_n just_a as_o the_o papist_n worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o damnable_a idolatry_n as_o it_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o therein_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o they_o know_v no_o better_o and_o do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v therefore_o deus_fw-la ista_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o discretè_fw-la respiciens_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la &_o simplicitati_fw-la eorum_fw-la pepercit_fw-la sinceram_fw-la verô_o dilectionem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la intentionem_fw-la &_o benevolam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la acceptavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la consonum_fw-la videtur_fw-la rationi_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la justissimus_fw-la atque_fw-la piissimus_fw-la plus_fw-la requirat_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la quam_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o hominis_fw-la potestate_fw-la imò_fw-la quod_fw-la illud_fw-la acceptet_fw-la si_fw-la intention_n debitâ_fw-la offeratur_fw-la god_n consider_v these_o thing_n merciful_o and_o discreet_o spare_v their_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n but_o he_o accept_v
external_a amendment_n of_o their_o outward_a conversation_n save_v grace_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 95._o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o this_o outward_a and_o common_a covenant_v with_o all_o receiver_n of_o the_o offer_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o draw_v the_o confederate_a in_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v confederate_a in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_n if_o not_o before_o or_o with_o the_o external_a covenant_v yet_o undoubted_a after_o in_o a_o time_n acceptable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o confederate_n external_o and_o so_o as_o common_a illumination_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o that_o special_a spiritual_a and_o save_a illumination_n and_o dogmatical_a and_o historical_a faith_n be_v a_o mean_a unto_o save_v faith_n and_o external_a call_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o effectual_a call_v so_o external_a covenant_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o mean_v most_o fit_a and_o accommodate_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o covenanter_n in_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o either_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n plain_o assert_v by_o dickson_n then_o pag._n 99_o he_o enter_v upon_o a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o receive_v of_o grow_v person_n into_o covenant_n there_o be_v three_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o grace_n through_o christ_n 2._o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n 3._o the_o condition_n require_v of_o he_o for_o evidence_v of_o his_o sincere_a covenant_v and_o pag._n 100_o he_o say_v all_o these_o three_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n in_o matth._n 11.28_o 29._o first_o they_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v they_o who_o christ_n call_v unto_o a_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n second_o he_o propound_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v find_v full_a relief_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o he_o full_a righteousness_n and_o felicity_n three_o he_o require_v of_o they_o who_o do_v embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v accept_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v he_o mr._n dickson_n call_v this_o the_o three_o condition_n and_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenanter_n up_o give_v of_o himself_o to_o christ_n government_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n this_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n a_o passage_n in_o the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o calvinist_n of_o marpurgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1606._o fidem_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la apprehendendam_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la cam_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la sed_fw-la amplius_fw-la requiri_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la emendationem_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o first_o apprehend_v or_o receive_v of_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o the_o conserve_n or_o continue_v of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v moreover_o require_a amendment_n of_o life_n it_o remind_v we_o also_o of_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o monsieur_n claude_v posthumous_n work_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n pag._n 75._o that_o there_o be_v disposition_n previous_a unto_o justification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v condition_n which_o god_n necessary_o suppose_v in_o man_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v actual_o in_o he_o and_o then_o that_o there_o be_v condition_n which_o god_n impose_v upon_o a_o man_n when_o he_o justify_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o distinguish_v in_o his_o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n part_v 2._o chap._n 6._o pag._n 218._o of_o the_o english_a translation_n between_o the_o condition_n suppose_v to_o justification_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o condition_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o justify_v we_o which_o be_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o live_v holy_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o but_o this_o on_o the_o by_o from_o dickson_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o learned_a charnock_n he_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o passive_a capacity_n that_o be_v 148._o charnock_n vol._n 2._o p._n 148._o the_o rational_a faculty_n there_o be_v more_o immediate_a preparation_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v beat_v down_o by_o conviction_n before_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o regeneration_n there_o must_v be_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o yet_o sometime_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n follow_v so_o close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o these_o preparation_n that_o both_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o preparation_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o afterward_o for_o several_a page_n he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o absolute_a causal_n connection_n between_o such_o preparation_n etc._n ibid._n p._n 148.149_o etc._n etc._n and_o regeneration_n nor_o any_o connection_n that_o be_v meritorious_a yet_o all_o along_o he_o assert_n preparation_n from_o charnock_n we_o pass_v to_o flavel_n 402._o flavel_v method_n of_o grace_n from_o pag._n 347_o to_o pag._n 402._o who_o spend_v two_o whole_a sermon_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n ordinary_o to_o christ_n without_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o our_o conscience_n in_o a_o way_n of_o effectual_a conviction_n this_o our_o author_n will_v grant_v as_o we_o perceive_v by_o his_o letter_n but_o mr._n flavel_n spend_v two_o sermon_n more_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n from_o flavel_n we_o pass_v to_o firmin_n etc._n firm._n real_a christ._n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n who_o show_v at_o large_a that_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n fit_a or_o dispose_v to_o receive_v christ_n immediate_o when_o offer_v to_o he_o but_o before_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o to_o prepare_v he_o make_v he_o willing_a and_o glad_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o but_o as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v unavoidable_o that_o mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n shepherd_n in_o their_o book_n about_o the_o soul_n preparation_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o several_a step_n of_o it_o viz._n conviction_n compunction_n humiliation_n etc._n etc._n write_v very_o great_a impertinency_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o our_o part_n since_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v middle-way-man_n we_o think_v that_o to_o answer_v that_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v all_o extreme_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o no_o more_o of_o the_o foresay_a preparatory_a disposition_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a than_o what_o make_v the_o soul_n 1._o see_v its_o absolute_a need_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o undo_v without_o he_o 2._o what_o make_v it_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v abundant_a help_n and_o relief_n for_o lose_a sinner_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o alsufficient_a saviour_n and_o the_o only_a alsufficient_a saviour_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o god_n by_o he_o in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o make_v they_o thereupon_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n willing_a to_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v desirous_a to_o have_v he_o and_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n with_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n the_o term_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o they_o who_o by_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thus_o dispose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o a_o
essential_a to_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o first_o receive_v christ_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n he_o distinguish_v indeed_o as_o our_o author_n do_v between_o the_o direct_a and_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n and_o two_o thing_n he_o have_v there_o concern_v the_o reflex_n act._n 1._o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o what_o be_v within_o ourselves_o page_n 172._o 2._o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o assurance_n we_o get_v by_o the_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o spiritual_a sense_n come_v after_o justification_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o that_o many_o precious_a saint_n be_v without_o it_o and_o subject_a to_o many_o doubt_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v at_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 10_o direction_n page_n 172_o 173._o then_o for_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v and_o so_o do_v our_o author_n after_o he_o that_o it_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_a direct_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o 2d_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o promise_v free_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o one_a act_n faith_n receive_v the_o mean_n wherein_o christ_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o 2d_o it_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o both_o these_o act_n must_v be_v perform_v hearty_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n above_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v our_o spiritual_a appetite_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n the_o food_n of_o life_n as_o a_o natural_a appetitite_n be_v for_o bodily_a nourishment_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o relish_v the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o this_o love_n must_v be_v to_o every_o part_n of_o christ_n salvation_n to_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o forgivenness_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a of_o these_o act_n do_v not_o immediate_o unite_v to_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v terminate_v only_o on_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o save_a act_n if_o it_o be_v right_o perform_v because_o it_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o latter_a act_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n with_o hearty_a love_n and_o like_v as_o the_o most_o excellent_a truth_n will_v certain_o with_o the_o like_a heartiness_n believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 9.10_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n save_v faith_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o act_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a believe_v the_o gospel_n sometime_o by_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n rom._n 10.9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o john_n 5.1_o 13._o then_o he_o say_v that_o this_o second_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n include_v believe_v on_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o trust_v in_o god_n four_o direction_n page_n 61_o 62_o 63._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n include_v love_n now_o touch_v these_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n essential_a to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o assurance_n be_v two_o fold_n absolute_a and_o conditional_a first_o by_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v absolute_o sure_a that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n do_v give_v christ_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n through_o he_o unto_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n 2._o by_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v conditional_o sure_a that_o if_o we_o be_v true_a penitent_a believer_n god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n do_v give_v christ_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n through_o he_o unto_o we_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n they_o comprehend_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o god_n justify_v and_o save_v through_o christ_n all_o penitent_a believer_n we_o must_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o a_o conditional_a assurance_n that_o god_n justify_v and_o will_v save_v we_o through_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v true_a penitent_a believer_n this_o conditional_a assurance_n with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o upon_o supposition_n of_o our_o be_v true_a penitent_a believer_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o former_a absolute_a assurance_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n justify_v and_o save_v all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n then_o for_o the_o second_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n himself_o with_o fiducial_a consent_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n we_o free_o grant_v that_o it_o also_o be_v accompany_v with_o assurance_n but_o mark_v it_o not_o with_o a_o assurance_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o itself_o and_o essential_o include_v in_o itself_o but_o with_o the_o assurance_n the_o double_a assurance_n of_o the_o first_o assent_v act_n which_o though_o it_o go_v before_o yet_o it_o continue_v and_o accompany_v the_o second_o act_n of_o fiducial_a consent_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o approve_v of_o that_o assertion_n of_o mr._n marshal_n in_o the_o 179_o page_n of_o his_o book_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n as_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o must_v needs_o include_v a_o dependence_n on_o christ_n with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v as_o it_o be_v free_o promise_v to_o we_o thus_o he_o and_o we_o subsume_v but_o it_o be_v free_o promise_v to_o we_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o through_o grace_n be_v true_a penitent_a believer_n as_o we_o before_o prove_v at_o large_a therefore_o the_o persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o it_o which_o accompany_v our_o dependence_n on_o christ_n by_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o conditional_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n as_o it_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o particular_a yet_o afterward_o when_o by_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n and_o self_n examination_n we_o clear_o perceive_v through_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o true_a penitent_a believer_n than_o our_o assurance_n become_v absolute_a and_o we_o be_v absolute_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v all_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o if_o any_o good_a man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n by_o extraordinary_a favour_n and_o privilege_n attain_v to_o any_o other_o or_o more_o assurance_n they_o have_v best_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v very_o humble_a under_o it_o and_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o fiducial_o consent_v act_n of_o justify_v save_a faith_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n condemn_v all_o who_o have_v not_o that_o sort_n of_o assurance_n as_o have_v yet_o no_o justify_n save_n faith_n but_o as_o be_v still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o we_o have_v time_n and_o room_n for_o it_o here_o that_o all_o the_o reason_n scripture_n and_o example_n which_o mr._n marshal_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v now_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v now_o pardon_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o first_o receive_v christ_n and_o trust_n on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o utmost_a that_o they_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o foresay_a assurance_n which_o we_o willing_o admit_v be_v partly_o antecedent_n to_o and_o concomitant_a with_o and_o partly_o consequent_a upon_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o
we_o receive_v christ_n with_o siducial_a consent_n that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o prove_v that_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v essential_o necessary_a unto_o and_o include_v in_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v confident_o say_v that_o all_o our_o reform_a divine_n be_v for_o this_o sort_n of_o assurance_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v with_o confidence_n enough_o but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a groundtess_n confidence_n for_o though_o some_o may_v be_v of_o that_o false_a opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o all_o be_v we_o shall_v at_o present_a give_v one_o considerable_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o our_o instance_n shall_v be_v in_o mr._n fox_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n 247._o de_fw-fr christ_n gratis_o justificante_fw-la p._n 246_o 247._o who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o justification_n write_v against_o the_o papist_n say_v express_o sic_fw-la mea_fw-la feri_fw-la ratio_fw-la ut_fw-la existimem_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o i_o think_v this_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o mercy_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o proper_o and_o absolute_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o must_v some_o way_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o this_o assurance_n and_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n necessary_o go_v before_o which_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n first_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n afterward_o a_o confident_a or_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o most_o certain_a mercy_n follow_v this_o faith_n concern_v which_o mercy_n none_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n can_v just_o doubt_v by_o this_o and_o more_o that_o mr._n fox_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o our_o be_v now_o pardon_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v include_v in_o and_o essential_a to_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v go_v before_o the_o say_a assurance_n and_o assurance_n follow_v after_o it_o which_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o do_v our_o author_n with_o we_o for_o he_o tell_v the_o unbeliever_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n mark_v the_o expression_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v a_fw-la man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o believe_v for_o that_o marshal_n and_o all_o but_o antinomian_o do_v say_v but_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n pro_fw-la praesenti_fw-la for_o this_o present_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v now_o pardon_v and_o he_o now_o a_o justify_v man_n but_o he_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n record_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o record_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o now_o marshal_n unto_o who_o our_o author_n appeal_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v so_o open_v it_o that_o he_o have_v shut_v it_o up_o in_o darkness_n confusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n as_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o demonstrate_v he_o maintain_v confident_o 1._o that_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o include_v in_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n pag._n 169_o 170_o 171.172_o 173_o 177_o 178_o 179_o 180_o 181_o 182_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o god_n strict_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v with_o the_o foresay_a justify_v faith_n and_o absolute_a assurance_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v now_o pardon_v though_o it_o be_v then_o and_o always_o false_a that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v pag._n 202.204_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a absurdity_n pag._n 171._o whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o real_a absurdity_n to_o hold_v that_o god_n oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v assure_o that_o a_o falsehood_n be_v truth_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o pardon_v be_v pardon_v or_o 2._o that_o he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n oblige_v the_o reprobate_n to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v that_o though_o he_o have_v grant_v both_o the_o premise_n yet_o he_o will_v stiff_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n whereby_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a may_v see_v what_o a_o rare_a gist_n of_o reason_v mr._n marshal_n be_v endow_v with_o again_o though_o he_o maintain_v that_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o our_o present_a justification_n and_o future_a eternal_a salvation_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n yet_o he_o say_v many_o precious_a saint_n who_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o that_o assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o may_v not_o know_v at_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 173._o pag._n 173._o and_o this_o for_o want_v of_o the_o other_o after-assurance_n which_o come_v by_o the_o reflex_n act_n and_o by_o self-examination_n now_o be_v not_o that_o a_o strange_a assurance_n which_o a_o man_n have_v by_o faith_n of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o know_v at_o all_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v or_o eternal_o damn_v for_o want_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o assurance_n by_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v how_o it_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o eternal_o save_v or_o damn_v to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o first_o assurance_n when_o a_o man_n can_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o it_o without_o a_o second_o assurance_n be_v not_o that_o a_o plain_a indication_n that_o the_o first_o pretend_v assurance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la a_o creature_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o make_v which_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n but_o in_o his_o vain_a imagination_n our_o author_n sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o believe_v such_o vain_a fancy_n and_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v deep_o in_o love_n with_o they_o as_o when_o he_o most_o high_o commend_v mr._n marshal_n book_n in_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n as_o the_o most_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o new_a divinity_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v large_o open_v this_o matter_n for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o impute_v this_o to_o his_o not_o have_v attentive_o read_v that_o book_n and_o so_o to_o his_o not_o know_v that_o mr._n marshal_n do_v manifest_o contradict_v and_o dispute_v against_o his_o opinion_n as_o a_o limb_n or_o joint_n of_o the_o new_a divinity_n but_o we_o be_v afraid_a his_o unbeliever_n will_v be_v real_o scandalize_v at_o his_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v at_o the_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o be_v now_o a_o justify_v man_n though_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o send_v he_o to_o marshal_n book_n for_o information_n and_o direction_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o it_o tell_v he_o the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o confident_o maintain_v that_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v call_v and_o command_v at_o first_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v with_o absolute_a assurance_n by_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n his_o sin_n pardon_v and_o he_o a_o justify_v man._n this_o we_o be_v afraid_a will_v tempt_v his_o unbeliever_n to_o say_v either_o sir_n you_o believe_v this_o of_o marshal_n or_o not_o
plain_a with_o you_o i_o think_v this_o your_o last_o answer_n be_v much_o like_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v before_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o good_a one_o among_o they_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o whole_a pack_n and_o to_o make_v this_o good_a i_o offer_v these_o thing_n follow_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christian_a believer_n 1._o the_o objection_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o difficult_a act_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v difficult_a because_o impossible_a without_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o unbeliever_n sind_v not_o to_o which_o you_o answer_v that_o believe_v be_v no_o work_n but_o a_o rest_a and_o so_o by_o change_v the_o term_n and_o put_v work_n for_o act_n you_o think_v to_o impose_v upon_o silly_a woman_n and_o such_o like_a person_n and_o to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o you_o have_v say_v much_o when_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o or_o worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n when_o you_o have_v rather_o confirm_v it_o the_o objection_n say_v and_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o difficult_a act_n because_o impossible_a without_o a_o divine_a power_n this_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o act_n that_o be_v no_o work_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v though_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o difficult_a act_n so_o difficult_a that_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v aright_o without_o divine_a assistance_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o objection_n be_v design_v to_o prove_v for_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n work_n it_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n 2._o i_o demand_v why_o you_o change_v the_o term_n and_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n whereas_o the_o objection_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n but_o to_o be_v a_o act_n and_o a_o difficult_a act_n because_o impossible_a to_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n instead_o of_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n and_o a_o difficult_a act_n if_o you_o intend_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o only_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o difficult_a act_n but_o whatever_o reason_n may_v move_v you_o to_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n which_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v yet_o this_o i_o know_v that_o your_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n fall_v out_o very_o unlucky_o for_o you_o and_o turn_v to_o your_o own_o shame_n 11._o let._n pag._n 11._o for_o you_o yourself_o have_v say_v before_o and_o prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o wit_n from_o john_n 6.28_o 29._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o great_a work_n which_o we_o do_v and_o which_o we_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o yet_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o page_n after_o you_o absolute_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o work_n at_o all_o this_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o old_a say_n oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la a_o liar_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n and_o by_o this_o sign_n and_o token_n i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v a_o weak_a deceive_v man_n yourself_o or_o that_o you_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o other_o it_o will_v no_o wise_n relieve_v you_o to_o say_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o insirument_n for_o 1._o here_o you_o absolute_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n and_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o justification_n therefore_o 2._o i_o say_v that_o here_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o justification_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o no_o occasion_n to_o affirm_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n for_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o at_o all_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n whether_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n or_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n be_v difficult_a to_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o not_o the_o objection_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v difficult_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v difficult_a because_o it_o be_v no_o work_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o your_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o faith_n justify_v a_o man_n but_o to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o man_n get_v and_o use_v of_o faith_n 3_o it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a here_o to_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o office_n or_o act_n of_o justification_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n in_o its_o own_o act_n of_o existence_n the_o objection_n remain_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o unanswered_a for_o still_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o objection_n assert_n that_o its_o very_a difficult_a for_o a_o unbeliever_n to_o produce_v the_o act_n or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n this_o you_o see_v and_o therefore_o to_o cut_v the_o sinew_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o absolute_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n this_o be_v your_o intention_n in_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n otherwise_o your_o answer_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o objection_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o if_o your_o answer_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n the_o objection_n have_v lose_v all_o its_o strength_n and_o fall_v dead_a to_o the_o ground_n but_o that_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o true_a i_o have_v have_v it_o already_o from_o yourself_o under_o your_o own_o hand_n affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a work_n which_o we_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v yourself_o off_o by_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o outward_a bodily_a work_n and_o that_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n in_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n i_o give_v you_o a_o three_o answer_n and_o therein_o three_o i_o demand_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n work_n when_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n whether_o you_o do_v mean_v a_o outward_a bodily_a work_n or_o a_o inward_a heart-work_n and_o 1._o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o outward_a bodily_a work_n for_o no_o body_n ever_o say_v or_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o outward_a bodily_a work_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n deny_v that_o which_o no_o body_n ever_o affirm_v yea_o and_o lay_v the_o main_a stress_n too_o of_o your_o answer_n upon_o that_o denial_n 2._o you_o can_v not_o give_v that_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o objection_n unless_o you_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o out_o of_o your_o right_a mind_n for_o to_o answer_v so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a bodily_a work_n but_o a_o inward_a heart-work_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v the_o objection_n though_o that_o be_v most_o true_a that_o faith_n be_v no_o outward_a bodily_a work_n yet_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a heart-work_n the_o objection_n stand_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n for_o inward_a heart-work_n be_v the_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a heart-work_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v still_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o objection_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v therefore_o if_o you_o intend_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n by_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n you_o must_v also_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a heart-work_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v any_o work_n at_o all_o either_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o have_v indeed_o effectual_o answer_v the_o objection_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o four_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o faith_n be_v no_o inward_a heart-work_n for_o to_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n
soul_n be_v and_o through_o grace_n shall_v be_v our_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o exceed_o abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v 21._o ephes_n 3.20_o 21._o unto_o who_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o index_n the_o introduction_n no_o just_a cause_n appear_v for_o raise_v such_o a_o clamour_n against_o the_o subscriber_n the_o test_n propose_v by_o our_o accuser_n out_o of_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n accept_v by_o we_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o in_o the_o assembly_n own_o sense_n page_n 1._o to_o 8._o chap._n i._o concern_v the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o the_o letter_n some_o remark_n on_o it_o page_n 8._o to_o 18._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o author_n error_n in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n sect_n i._o of_o his_o first_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n the_o controversy_n state_v p._n 20_o 21._o the_o affirmative_a prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n p._n 22_o to_o 33._o sect_n ii_o of_o his_o second_o error_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a 1._o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v conditional_a p._n 34_o to_o 49._o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o justification_n and_o glorification_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v conditional_a that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n with_o respect_n to_o glorification_n be_v condition_n in_o the_o sense_n there_o declare_v prove_v 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o by_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n 3._o by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o many_o modern_a divine_n p._n 49_o to_o 120._o sect_n iii_o of_o his_o three_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n no_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n no_o good_a or_o holy_a thing_n wrought_v in_o or_o do_v by_o man_n in_o order_n to_o and_o before_o justification_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n state_v p._n 120._o the_o contrary_a truth_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a divine_n especial_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o objection_n a_o swer_v p._n 120_o to_o 145._o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o three_o section_n concern_v disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n show_v what_o they_o ordinary_o be_v p._n 146._o what_o our_o opinion_n be_v concern_v they_o p._n 146_o 147._o that_o our_o opinion_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o singular_a prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o famous_a protestant_a divine_n p._n 148_o to_o 156._o objection_n answer_v p._n 156_o to_o 162._o bradwardin_n for_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n some_o further_a account_n of_o his_o principle_n and_o practice_n p._n 163_o to_o 165._o more_o testimony_n of_o mr._n dickson_n claude_n charnock_n turretin_n etc._n etc._n for_o previous_a disposition_n p._n 165_o to_o 168._o chap._n iii_o of_o his_o ridiculous_a way_n of_o convert_v a_o vnbeliever_n p._n 168_o to_o 183._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o he_o asperse_v christ_n minister_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o middle_a way_n show_v that_o we_o be_v neither_o pelagian_n nor_o arminian_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n p._n 184_o to_o 190._o that_o call_v the_o middle_a way_n state_v and_o show_v not_o to_o be_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n and_o other_o of_o our_o reformer_n p._n 191_o 192._o the_o calumny_n relate_v to_o justification_n refute_v p._n 193_o to_o 195._o as_o also_o p._n 37_o to_o 40_o and_o 42_o to_o 45._o other_o calumny_n refute_v p._n 195_o to_o 204._o chap._n v._o people_n be_v advise_v to_o try_v before_o they_o trust_v and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o lead_v into_o error_n by_o the_o bold_a unproved_a assertion_n and_o dictate_v of_o any_o preacher_n or_o writer_n whatsoever_o p._n 204_o to_o the_o end_n the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n thus_o to_o be_v correct_v title_n page_n for_o nostraa_v read_v nostras_fw-la preface_n page_z 3_o line_n 2_o read_v rule_n book_n p._n 1._o l._n 2._o f._n flesh_n r._n flesh_n p._n 1._o l._n 10._o after_o battle_n add_v p._n 14._o l._n 1._o for_o the_o that_o r._n that_o the._n p._n 23_o l._n 36_o f._n perfect_a of_o r._n perfect_a or_o l._n 8._o r._n virtual_a p._n 25_o l._n 2_o r._n pius_fw-la p._n 51_o l._n 31_o r._n it_o be_v a_o condition_n p._n 52_o l._n 47_o r._n go_v on_o p._n 55_o l._n 33_o f._n of_o they_o r._n on_o they_o p._n 63_o l._n 43_o f._n or_o r._n of_o p._n 67_o l._n 10._o f._n atr_n r._n act_n p._n 80._o l._n 24_o f._n inward_a applicative_a r._n inward_a applicative_a without_o a_o comma_n p._n 85._o lin_v 40._o f._n he_o a_o r._n he_o be_v a_o l._n 41._o blot_n out_o be_v p._n 88_o at_o the_o end_n blot_v out_o the_o last_o word_n this_o p._n 105._o l._n 34._o r._n receive_v it_o p._n 110._o l._n 3._o after_o emendationem_fw-la for_o a_o point_n put_v a_o comma_n in_o the_o same_o line_n after_o life_n put_v a_o p._n 115._o l._n 48._o r._n prove_v that_o no_o man_n without_o a_o p._n 128._o l._n 32_o f._n he_o r._n it_o and_o l._n 33_o r._n penitent_a p._n 138_o l._n 6_o f._n make_v r._n make_v p._n 147_o l._n 30._o f._n discourse_n r._n discourse_n p._n 149._o l._n 17_o f._n ecclesiastical_a r._n scholastical_a p._n 162_o l._n 54_o f._n they_o who_o r._n those_o which_o p._n 163_o l._n 20_o r._n reformationem_fw-la and_o f._n predictis_fw-la r._n praedictis_fw-la l._n 23_o r._n punishment_n p._n 183._o l._n 40_o f._n oar_n r._n our_o p._n 186._o l._n 30._o f._n in_o all_o age_n might_n r._n in_o all_o age_n may_v without_o a_o comma_n p._n 186_o l._n 18_o 19_o f._n chap._n 28_o r._n chap._n 30._o and_o l._n 24._o f._n infer_v for_o what_o r._n infer_v what_o p._n 189_o l._n 46_o f._n and_o efficacious_o r._n but_o efficacious_o p._n 194._o l._n 40_o and_o 41_o r._n justification_n p._n 198_o l._n 38_o f._n doath_z r._n death_n p._n 201_o l._n 42._o r._n merit_n of_o p._n 202._o l._n 50_o f._n relation_n r._n revelation_n what_o other_o fault_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v he_o be_v desire_v to_o correct_v or_o excuse_v they_o advertisement_n a_o brief_a review_n of_o mr._n davis_n vindication_n by_o giles_n firmin_n one_o of_o the_o unite_a brethren_n print_v by_o john_n laurence_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1693._o the_o introduction_n holy_a david_n the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n say_v of_o old_a my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o 119.120_o ps_n 119.120_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n we_o will_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o any_o seriousness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v such_o to_o be_v find_v where_o be_v they_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o david_n be_v and_o that_o be_v due_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v actual_o upon_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o further_o come_v upon_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v it_o not_o visible_a that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n turn_v to_o their_o several_a course_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n they_o run_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n blind_o and_o bold_o without_o consider_v or_o fear_v the_o issue_n and_o who_o can_v wonder_v that_o those_o who_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n fear_n shall_v bold_o venture_v upon_o sin_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v get_v a_o strong_a but_o false_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n upon_o earth_n most_o high_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n which_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o his_o high_a love_n and_o favour_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n assure_v we_o that_o when_o once_o professor_n of_o religion_n have_v bring_v themselves_o to_o this_o than_o they_o can_v secure_o lean_a upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o zion_n for_o your_o sake_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v become_v heap_n 12._o mic._n 3.11_o 12._o we_o wish_v it_o be_v
requisite_a that_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n contrition_n be_v present_a and_o that_o necessary_o charity_n and_o virtuous_a life_n must_v follow_v yet_o do_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v sole_o by_o faith_n paul_n do_v not_o exclude_v those_o virtue_n to_o be_v present_a but_o he_o exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o those_o virtue_n and_o derive_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o acceptation_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o for_o christ._n if_o we_o can_v all_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o humble_a as_o to_o learn_v of_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o learn_v of_o and_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o may_v yet_o defeat_v satan_n as_o to_o the_o foresay_a plot_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o ruin_v we_o but_o alas_o it_o grieve_v we_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o some_o minister_n by_o not_o watch_v against_o that_o most_o subtle_a malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o so_o far_o as_o to_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n and_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o satan_n and_o faithful_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v through_o grace_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o particular_o we_o be_v true_o sorry_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v meddle_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n especial_o of_o those_o pious_a young_a man_n who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a time_n without_o any_o visible_a encouragement_n thereunto_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o against_o groat_n visible_a discouragement_n both_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n what_o have_v those_o young_a brethren_n do_v to_o provoke_v this_o brother_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o become_v their_o accuser_n some_o of_o we_o who_o be_v old_a than_o they_o have_v know_v several_a of_o they_o these_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o never_o know_v any_o evil_n by_o they_o nor_o hear_v any_o evil_n of_o they_o since_o we_o first_o know_v they_o it_o have_v to_o we_o look_v like_o a_o token_n for_o good_a to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o nation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o so_o many_o young_a man_n and_o have_v spirit_v and_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n gift_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n under_o such_o discourage_a circumstance_n but_o now_o after_o all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o and_o by_o those_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o labour_n up_o start_v one_o who_o call_v himself_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o city_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n of_o new_a vamp_a an_z arminian_n gospel_n and_o obtrude_a it_o on_o the_o people_n 10._o let._n pag._n 10._o to_o the_o certain_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o believe_v it_o yea_o he_o raise_v the_o charge_n high_o in_o pag._n 13._o and_o say_v that_o judicious_a observer_n can_v but_o already_o perceive_v a_o coincidency_n between_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o of_o those_o two_o pest_n of_o the_o church_n pelagius_n and_o arminius_n and_o do_v fear_v more_o when_o &c_n &c_n here_o be_v a_o high_a charge_n indeed_o but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o evidence_n for_o all_o this_o one_o will_v think_v that_o no_o man_n who_o pretend_v such_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o such_o seriousness_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o this_o man_n do_v shall_v dare_v thus_o to_o accuse_v his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n of_o such_o horrid_a crime_n without_o clear_a and_o certain_a evidence_n whereby_o he_o can_v prove_v they_o guilty_a for_o if_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o atrocious_a crime_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v their_o accusation_n no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v his_o good_a name_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o live_v peaceable_o together_o in_o any_o society_n civil_a or_o religious_a this_o brother_n therefore_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o prove_v his_o accusation_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o young_a heretic_n if_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o or_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o who_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o church_n by_o traduce_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o false_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n but_o some_o may_v possible_o say_v have_v he_o not_o by_o his_o print_a letter_n prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_a heresy_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n who_o read_v it_o can_v see_v any_o such_o proof_n in_o it_o nor_o indeed_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o harbour_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o they_o if_o he_o but_o know_v the_o man_n accuse_v have_v hear_v their_o doctrine_n and_o see_v their_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o if_o withal_o he_o understand_v what_o pelagianism_n and_o arminianism_n be_v it_o be_v true_a he_o bold_o accuse_v they_o of_o arminianism_n and_o pelagianism_n and_o of_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o his_o accusation_n be_v well_o ground_v he_o say_v that_o judicious_a observer_n perceive_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v coincident_a with_o that_o of_o pelagius_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v reserve_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o speak_v out_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o point_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o justify_v sinner_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n these_o thing_n be_v often_o affirm_v or_o insinuate_v throughout_o the_o letter_n but_o none_o of_o they_o prove_v a_o monster_n or_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n be_v set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o brethren_n and_o then_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o come_v and_o see_v with_o what_o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n he_o hew_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o writing_n that_o be_v take_v with_o weak_a well-meaning_a people_n 30._o let._n p._n 14_o 15_o 30._o and_o his_o hold_a repentance_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v please_v to_o satan_n and_o very_o take_v with_o hypocrite_n but_o no_o body_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n can_v ever_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a accusation_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v diligent_o consider_v every_o paragraph_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o in_o it_o all_o can_v find_v one_o proof_n of_o the_o say_a accusation_n and_o after_o all_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o the_o brethren_n accuse_v be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n indeed_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v innocent_a thereof_o and_o till_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v and_o appear_v we_o must_v think_v so_o of_o they_o all_o we_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o do_v so_o by_o we_o in_o case_n we_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o we_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o if_o we_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v mistake_v as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o cause_n we_o plead_v we_o err_v on_o the_o safe_a side_n 13.5_o 1_o cor._n 13.5_o for_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a true_a love_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o christian_a heart_n to_o entertain_v a_o deliberate_a thought_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n without_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v so_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o such_o evidence_n either_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a letter_n or_o any_o where_o else_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o think_v that_o the_o accuse_a brethren_n be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o that_o the_o accuser_n of_o they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o have_v do_v a_o very_a ill_a thing_n in_o stander_v the_o lord_n minister_n and_o we_o hearty_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v he_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o that_o this_o brother_n himself_o may_v see_v how_o rash_a and_o
can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o other_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o arminianism_n and_o pelagianism_n this_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v his_o principal_a design_n and_o therefore_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o his_o design_n in_o publish_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o inform_v ordinary_a plain_a people_n about_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n if_o he_o will_v yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o his_o design_n in_o publish_v his_o letter_n to_o inform_v the_o people_n that_o want_v judgement_n to_o peruse_v learn_v tractate_v we_o hope_v no_o body_n that_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v deceive_v will_v believe_v he_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v believe_v he_o we_o will_v ask_v they_o be_v not_o he_o then_o a_o wise_a informer_n of_o the_o injudicious_a people_n 6._o see_v let._n p._n 6._o to_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o believe_a christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n which_o difference_v we_o from_o the_o papist_n who_o own_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o simple_a people_n must_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v but_o err_v in_o their_o notion_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o it_o further_o we_o ask_v be_v he_o not_o a_o wise_a informer_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o tell_v they_o page_z 13_o that_o god_n bless_v england_n with_o a_o bradwardine_n since_o a_o popish_a priest_n can_v demonstrate_v before_o any_o indifferent_a person_n of_o understanding_n in_o those_o matter_n that_o bradwardine_n be_v of_o the_o popish_a opinion_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o downright_a papist_n in_o that_o point_n and_o hold_v justification_n not_o by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n but_o by_o infuse_a grace_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o manifest_v from_o his_o own_o express_a word_n a_o wise_a informer_n indeed_o of_o the_o injudicious_a people_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o bradwardine_n who_o be_v so_o subtle_a so_o metaphysical_a and_o mathematical_a in_o his_o way_n of_o write_v that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o profound_a doctor_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o too_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o england_n who_o hold_v justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a damnable_a error_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o justification_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o bradwardine_n believe_v and_o profess_v or_o to_o differ_v from_o he_o 292._o owen_n of_o justification_n pag._n 291_o 292._o and_o his_o party_n in_o a_o matter_n far_o less_o than_o that_o even_o about_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n which_o dr._n owen_n confess_v have_v no_o formal_a cause_n at_o all_o but_o something_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n at_o all_o in_o publish_v those_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n but_o that_o they_o drop_v from_o his_o pen_n by_o mere_a accident_n if_o any_o shall_v thus_o apologise_v for_o he_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confure_n they_o but_o to_o turn_v to_o and_o read_v pag._n 6._o lin._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o his_o letter_n and_o pag._n 13._o throughout_o for_o there_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n that_o his_o design_n in_o publish_v those_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n and_o pelagianism_n that_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o with_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o both_o in_o that_o and_o other_o point_n we_o be_v arminian_o and_o pelagian_o and_o that_o in_o all_o we_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_n of_o necessary_a save_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v twiss_n and_o ames_n against_o we_o and_o not_o they_o only_o but_o we_o have_v doctorem_fw-la profundum_fw-la the_o prosound_a doctor_n bradwardine_n for_o our_o adversary_n even_o that_o doctor_n who_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o these_o word_n exurge_v domine_fw-la judiea_n causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o sustinentem_fw-la te_fw-la sustine_fw-la etc._n etc._n arise_v o_o lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o uphold_v i_o who_o uphold_v thou_o etc._n etc._n you_o may_v see_v who_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v against_o we_o not_o a_o ordinary_a doctor_n but_o a_o doctor_n that_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o lord_n himself_o or_o else_o he_o put_v up_o a_o very_a proud_a blasphemous_a prayer_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o say_v 3._o praesationis_fw-la thomâ—â—_n de_fw-fr bradwardina_n chancellarii_fw-la lond._n etc._n etc._n p._n 2_o 3._o it_o be_v so_o far_o accept_v that_o thereupon_o he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o in_o a_o dream_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o air_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o pelagius_n fight_v he_o throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n design_n to_o inform_v his_o friend_n the_o country_n minister_n and_o other_o minister_n likewise_o that_o we_o be_v leaven_v with_o popery_n that_o we_o be_v arminian_n and_o pelagian_o and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v twiss_n and_o ames_n so_o we_o have_v the_o profound_a bradwardine_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o untruth_n that_o all_o his_o design_n in_o publish_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o give_v some_o information_n unto_o the_o injudicious_a people_n about_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o design_n to_o inform_v the_o injudicious_a people_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o how_o judicious_o he_o have_v do_v it_o let_v they_o that_o can_v judge_n but_o that_o that_o be_v all_o his_o design_n we_o have_v show_v reason_n why_o we_o can_v believe_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o design_v populo_fw-la ut_fw-la placerent_fw-la quas_fw-la fecisset_fw-la fabulas_fw-la to_o gratify_v those_o people_n who_o be_v disaffect_v to_o we_o with_o his_o story_n of_o our_o be_v arminian_n pelagian_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n now_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a design_n or_o not_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o unbiased_a unprejudiced_a person_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o ourselves_o we_o think_v it_o be_v self-evident_a also_o from_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o design_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o libertinism_n see_v pag._n 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o letter_n where_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4â—â—_n page_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o party_n he_o confident_o protest_v before_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o they_o espouse_v no_o new_a doctrine_n about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o coincident_a point_n but_o what_o the_o reformer_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o do_v reach_v and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v own_o and_o in_o pag._n 5._o give_v in_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n after_o which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o page_n he_o ask_v these_o question_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o vindicate_v our_o doctrine_n from_o any_o tendency_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o pag_n 39_o these_o be_v his_o own_o express_a word_n but_o how_o unjust_o this_o hateful_a name_n antinomian_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n preacher_n and_o sincere_a believer_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o paper_n to_o discover_v now_o that_o solemn_a protestation_n aforesaid_a that_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n those_o expostulatory_a demand_n thereupon_o together_o with_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o formal_a express_a word_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o a_o part_n of_o his_o design_n be_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o libertinism_n and_o we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v no_o worse_a design_n
endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o from_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o letter_n itself_o as_o 1._o in_o page_n 10._o all_o that_o he_o say_v against_o that_o book_n be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o expression_n in_o it_o that_o we_o general_o dislike_v now_o this_o he_o may_v safe_o say_v and_o yet_o not_o disow_v any_o but_o in_o his_o heart_n believe_v every_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o precious_a truth_n ill_o express_v by_o some_o very_a orthodox_n divine_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o we_o dislike_v the_o way_n of_o expression_n though_o we_o dear_o love_v the_o truth_n so_o express_v we_o find_v that_o the_o reverend_n and_o pious_a mr._n rutherford_n in_o a_o fast_a sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o year_n 1643._o on_o dan._n 6.26_o say_v 32._o page_n 32._o that_o the_o antinomian_n be_v the_o golden_a white_a devil_n a_o spirit_n of_o hell_n clothe_v with_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o free_a grace_n it_o seem_v the_o devil_n of_o antinomianism_n do_v not_o appear_v white_a enough_o to_o our_o author_n in_o dr._n crisp_n book_n but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o a_o better_a and_o white_a dress_n what_o if_o the_o antinomianism_n have_v be_v better_o express_v how_o will_v the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v like_v it_o then_o true_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v here_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v have_v like_v it_o well_o enough_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o paragraph_n he_o say_v that_o error_n be_v often_o and_o unhappy_o oppose_v by_o error_n under_o truth_n name_n and_o we_o confess_v he_o may_v possible_o apply_v one_o part_n of_o that_o passage_n unto_o dr._n crisp_n book_n and_o we_o will_v hope_v that_o he_o thereby_o mean_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v error_n in_o dr._n crisp_n book_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v say_v that_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o error_n to_o be_v in_o that_o book_n be_v too_o obscure_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o ordinary_a people_n that_o want_v judgement_n and_o for_o who_o use_n he_o say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o general_a expression_n which_o be_v true_a enough_o in_o itself_o without_o respect_n to_o dr._n crisp_n book_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v apply_v thereunto_o or_o not_o 2._o in_o page_n 26._o he_o say_v we_o just_o complain_v that_o in_o their_o oppose_v of_o true_a antinomian_a error_n and_o particular_o the_o allege_a tenant_n of_o dr._n crisp_n they_o hint_n that_o there_o be_v a_o party_n of_o etc._n etc._n now_o pray_v mark_v how_o wary_o he_o express_v himself_o and_o how_o tender_a he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o book_n he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a antinomian_a error_n and_o particular_o the_o tenant_n of_o dr._n crisp_n for_o then_o indeed_o he_o have_v plain_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v true_a antinomian_a error_n in_o the_o book_n but_o he_o only_o say_v the_o allege_a tenant_n of_o that_o doctor_n by_o which_o word_n allege_v he_o may_v make_v some_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v there_o be_v any_o true_a antinomian_a error_n in_o that_o drs._n book_n but_o that_o true_a antinomian_a error_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o it_o by_o mr._n williams_n and_o other_o and_o that_o very_o wrongful_o as_o mr._n chancey_n pretend_v 3._o in_o page_n 24._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o free_a justification_n from_o eternity_n here_o may_v be_v another_o juggle_v for_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o free_a justification_n from_o eternity_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o antinomian_a sense_n nay_o more_o they_o be_v not_o fair_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o sense_n to_o understand_v they_o proper_o for_o a_o free_a justification_n be_v not_o the_o decree_n itself_o but_o the_o object_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o decree_n the_o decree_n itself_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v in_o time_n as_o dr._n twiss_n tell_v we_o and_o even_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o it_o for_o the_o decree_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v after_o the_o decree_n it_o can_v be_v from_o eternity_n too_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n it_o must_v be_v in_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o letter_n say_v that_o a_o free_a justification_n though_o it_o be_v the_o object_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o decree_n be_v from_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a error_n of_o the_o antinomian_o who_o ignorant_o confound_v the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n with_o the_o decree_n itself_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n bear_v this_o sense_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n because_o we_o will_v hope_v though_o he_o have_v say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v a_o free_a justification_n from_o eternity_n that_o yet_o he_o only_o mean_v and_o will_v have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o justification_n from_o eternity_n if_o any_o now_o shall_v object_v on_o his_o behalf_n and_o say_v the_o that_o foresay_a word_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o decree_n itself_o and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o free_a justification_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n because_o of_o the_o distinction_n which_o follow_v of_o a_o virtual_a and_o actual_a justification_n we_o can_v easy_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v true_a antinomian_o and_o dare_v so_o far_o dissemble_v as_o sometime_o to_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v antinomian_o we_o can_v make_v the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n actual_a existence_n from_o eternity_n consist_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o virtual_a and_o actual_a justification_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n for_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o manifestation_n thus_o 1._o justification_n which_o actual_o exi_v from_o eternity_n be_v virtual_o manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v actual_o manifest_v and_o be_v actual_a in_o manifestation_n when_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o and_o plead_v redemption_n in_o christ_n blood_n by_o faith_n and_o thus_o by_o a_o different_a use_n of_o word_n a_o man_n void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v juggle_v and_o at_o different_a time_n and_o upon_o different_a occasion_n may_v please_v two_o contrary_a party_n and_o make_v they_o both_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o our_o author_n do_v so_o only_o we_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v not_o express_v himself_o so_o ambiguous_o but_o that_o with_o more_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o against_o those_o antinomian_a error_n thus_o he_o have_v effectual_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o suspect_v he_o any_o more_o whereas_o as_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n in_o general_a doubtful_a expression_n it_o may_v be_v to_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o of_o his_o good_a friend_n instead_o of_o full_o clear_v himself_o he_o have_v leave_v ground_n to_o suspect_v he_o still_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o real_a antinomian_n he_o be_v at_o least_o a_o favourer_n of_o they_o and_o one_o that_o will_v keep_v up_o his_o interest_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o speak_v of_o dr._n crisp_n book_n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o he_o like_v not_o his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v true_a antinomian_a error_n allege_v out_o of_o it_o but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o real_o in_o it_o as_o also_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o free_a justification_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v for_o decree_v justification_n be_v distinct_a from_o and_o be_v the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o if_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v from_o eternity_n then_o the_o antinomian_o and_o he_o be_v agree_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o both_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o justification_n as_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o that_o justification_n itself_o be_v from_o eternity_n we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o man_n of_o their_o principle_n can_v gather_v any_o other_o sense_n from_o his_o word_n but_o whether_o he_o use_v such_o word_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v they_o conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o as_o the_o antinomian_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o he_o so_o will_v
he_o occasion_n to_o speak_v there_o of_o god_n law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o glorify_v or_o damn_v man_n eternal_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gospel-law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o either_o justify_v or_o not_o justify_v men._n but_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v judgement_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o both_o to_o wit_n as_o to_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o to_o glorification_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a arminian_n book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n pag._n 16._o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n we_o say_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n but_o how_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n and_o only_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o pag._n 28._o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v and_o promise_v that_o upon_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o pag._n 189._o the_o promise_v assure_v by_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n i_o find_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v of_o benefit_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o conditional_o they_o of_o this_o first_o sort_n be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o pag._n 190._o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o assure_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faith_n and_o in_o his_o other_o book_n against_o hoard_n some_o benefit_n say_v the_o doctor_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n only_o conditional_o though_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o they_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 154._o twiss_n against_o hoard_n p._n 154._o and_o these_o god_n do_v confer_v only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n all_o these_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v own_o express_a word_n by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n both_o to_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o god_n dispense_v to_o we_o both_o these_o benefit_n for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o a_o law_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v judgement_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o both_o because_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o both_o and_o the_o doctor_n be_v own_o argument_n hold_v for_o the_o law_n of_o justification_n as_o strong_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o glorification_n since_o god_n have_v as_o much_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o none_o of_o ripe_a year_n but_o penitent_a believer_n shall_v be_v justify_v as_o that_o all_o penitent_a persevere_v believer_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v glorify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o 26.18_o act_n 3.19_o &_o 26.18_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n luke_n 13.3_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v act_n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.25_o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 4.24_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n do_v as_o certain_o and_o evident_o show_v that_o god_n proceed_v according_a to_o a_o state_v rule_n and_o stand_a law_n of_o his_o own_o make_n in_o justify_v or_o not_o justify_v man_n as_o any_o other_o testimony_n do_v show_v that_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o a_o state_v rule_n and_o stand_a law_n in_o glorify_v or_o not_o glorify_v men._n 3._o we_o answer_v that_o our_o wise_a accuser_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o 19_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v as_o much_o against_o god_n proceed_v according_o to_o a_o law_n in_o glorify_v man_n or_o not_o glorify_v they_o at_o death_n as_o he_o be_v against_o god_n proceed_v according_o to_o a_o law_n in_o justify_v they_o or_o not_o justify_v they_o before_o death_n otherwise_o we_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o condition_n qualification_n and_o rectoral_a government_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n will_v make_v but_o a_o uneasy_a bed_n to_o a_o die_a man_n conscience_n and_o will_v leave_v he_o in_o a_o very_a bad_a condition_n at_o present_a and_o in_o dread_n of_o worse_a when_o he_o be_v feel_v in_o his_o last_o agony_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n if_o he_o can_v by_o faith_n add_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o profess_v we_o can_v see_v what_o our_o author_n shall_v design_v by_o this_o passage_n but_o to_o reflect_v upon_o we_o as_o subverter_n of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a comfort_n and_o as_o drive_v people_n to_o despair_v by_o our_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v a_o governor_n and_o judge_n who_o distribute_v eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n unto_o man_n 11.18_o see_v rev._n 11.18_o who_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o as_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v qualify_v through_o grace_n or_o not_o qualify_v to_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n or_o not_o to_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n to_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n or_o not_o to_o have_v comply_v with_o they_o we_o say_v we_o can_v see_v what_o other_o design_n he_o shall_v have_v therein_o but_o thus_o to_o reflect_v upon_o we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v real_o his_o design_n than_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n proceed_v according_a to_o a_o law_n as_o well_o in_o glorify_v or_o not_o glorify_v as_o in_o justify_v or_o not_o justify_v man_n and_o therein_o he_o oppose_v dr._n twiss_n and_o all_o our_o other_o divine_n that_o he_o know_v of_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o further_o upon_o that_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o state_v rule_n and_o know_v stand_v law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v either_o give_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n or_o inflict_v eternal_a death_n we_o challenge_v our_o author_n to_o show_v we_o how_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n without_o a_o miracle_n the_o die_a disconsolate_a man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o inflict_v upon_o he_o eternal_a death_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v in_o his_o write_v word_n to_o man_n that_o through_o christ_n he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o consequent_o to_o that_o die_a man_n in_o particular_a if_o he_o be_v real_o a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n we_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o in_o his_o write_v word_n but_o keep_v it_o secret_a within_o himself_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v arbitrary_o as_o he_o please_v without_o regard_n to_o any_o state_v rule_n or_o know_v law_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o poor_a die_a man_n without_o a_o immediate_a extraordinary_a revelation_n to_o know_v but_o that_o eternal_a death_n which_o he_o know_n he_o have_v deserve_v and_o not_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o can_v possible_o deserve_v shall_v be_v his_o everlasting_a portion_n what_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a arbitrary_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o man_n unless_o god_n reveal_v it_o either_o by_o his_o write_v word_n alone_o or_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n conjunct_a or_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o without_o the_o word_n but_o the_o poor_a disconsolate_a man_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o by_o his_o write_a word_n alone_o or_o by_o his_o write_a word_n and_o
foresay_a book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n page_n 195_o 196._o as_o god_n do_v ordain_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n so_o likewise_o he_o do_v ordain_v we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o partly_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n therein_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o our_o prayer_n seek_v unto_o he_o to_o bless_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o and_o fulfil_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o power_n for_o god_n do_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o this_o as_o we_o read_v ezek._n 36.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v seek_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o perform_v it_o unto_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o maintain_v that_o god_n do_v ordain_v any_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n unto_o eternal_a lise_n in_o any_o moment_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n with_o god_n blessing_n thereupon_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n in_o common_a both_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n by_o this_o passage_n we_o see_v that_o though_o dr._n twisse_n deny_v that_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o convert_v believe_v and_o repent_v do_v depend_v upon_o any_o proper_a condition_n to_o be_v antecedent_o perform_v by_o we_o before_o we_o can_v ever_o in_o any_o case_n receive_v that_o grace_n yet_o he_o confess_v and_o maintain_v that_o ordinary_o god_n give_v that_o first_o special_a save_v grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v so_o depend_v and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o minister_n shall_v give_v over_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o people_n give_v over_o hear_v they_o and_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o conversion_n for_o it_o will_v all_o serve_v to_o no_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o will_v be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a thus_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n require_v to_o be_v necessary_o perform_v by_o we_o antecedent_o to_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v that_o condition_n we_o shall_v infallible_o have_v that_o first_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v infallible_o not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o 2._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o consistence_n with_o our_o foresay_a principle_n we_o can_v hold_v and_o we_o solemn_o declare_v that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o this_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la viribus_fw-la naturae_fw-la dabit_fw-la deus_fw-la primam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la god_n will_v give_v the_o first_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o every_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n without_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o do_v so_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v and_o according_o he_o give_v we_o the_o first_o internal_a supernatural_a grace_n augustin_n himself_o be_v once_o of_o this_o opinion_n as_o he_o confess_v lib._n the_o praedestin_a sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 3._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v preserve_v we_o from_o that_o semipelagian_a error_n and_o we_o declare_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o bely_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o charge_v we_o not_o only_o with_o semipelagianism_n but_o even_o with_o pelagianism_n itself_o which_o be_v error_n that_o our_o soul_n abhor_v as_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n know_v and_o to_o who_o we_o appeal_v yet_o pray_v he_o again_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o that_o brother_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v we_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v he_o repentance_n and_o then_o to_o pardon_v he_o 3._o from_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o neither_o do_v hold_v nor_o can_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o meritorious_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o do_v firm_o and_o unanimous_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o elood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n free_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o sincere_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n now_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o merit_v of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n by_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n because_o we_o be_v infinite_o behold_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o give_v we_o free_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o perform_v it_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o papist_n argue_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v proper_o meritorious_a because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o but_o this_o we_o know_v also_o to_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a way_n of_o argue_v because_o the_o argument_n real_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o meritorious_a because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n god_n by_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n proper_o merit_v of_o we_o our_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o thereby_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o our_o so_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v can_v proper_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o confess_v by_o all_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o that_o a_o sinful_a creature_n too_o proper_o to_o merit_v and_o deserve_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o we_o do_v assert_v as_o much_o as_o our_o author_n do_v page_n 24._o or_o can_v possible_o do_v such_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o exclude_v all_o merit_n but_o what_o our_o author_n mean_v by_o exclude_v not_o only_o merit_v itself_o but_o every_o thing_n like_o merit_n we_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v as_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o chimaera_n that_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v a_o real_a be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n now_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v like_o a_o chimaera_n we_o leave_v to_o our_o profound_a author_n to_o determine_v but_o if_o by_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o merit_n he_o mean_v every_o false_a conceit_n of_o merit_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o erroneous_a man_n we_o understand_v he_o and_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o exclude_v out_o of_o our_o own_o imagination_n all_o false_a conceit_n of_o merit_n and_o if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o all_o other_o man_n that_o so_o we_o and_o all_o other_o man_n may_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v or_o hope_v to_o receive_v if_o our_o author_n by_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o merit_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v what_o it_o may_v be_v and_o true_o we_o can_v well_o imagine_v what_o it_o be_v he_o exclude_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o its_o be_v like_o merit_n unless_o it_o be_v repentance_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o
it_o be_v the_o cause_n though_o calvin_n twiss_n ames_n rutherford_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o spare_v to_o say_v and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o cause_n a_o inferior_a dispose_n cause_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o duty_n and_o condition_n until_o the_o perform_v whereof_o god_n have_v suspend_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o performer_n of_o which_o duty_n and_o condition_n he_o have_v free_o promise_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o gracious_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a righteousness_n only_o and_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o from_o this_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n exclude_v but_o include_v the_o continue_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o it_o and_o which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o also_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man._n such_o sincere_a obedience_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n 10.38_o ezek._n 18.24_o 25._o heb._n 10.38_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v apostatise_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n fall_v from_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o wilful_a commission_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n without_o repentance_n they_o will_v lose_v their_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n there_o to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n they_o have_v their_o right_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n still_o continue_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v through_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o merit_n be_v put_v into_o the_o full_a and_o eternal_a possession_n of_o it_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v that_o we_o suppose_v a_o impossibility_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o right_a argue_v for_o or_o against_o any_o thing_n we_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o dr._n twiss_n say_v in_o the_o 29_o page_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n his_o word_n be_v when_o we_o say_v the_o elect_a saint_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n this_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o mere_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n uphold_v they_o and_o according_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o now_o this_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n in_o scholastical_a account_n be_v but_o a_o impossibility_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la like_a as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v fall_v or_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v till_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v come_v for_o bring_v forth_o these_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v simple_o possible_a on_o either_o part_n thus_o twiss_n our_o answer_n then_o be_v that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o impossible_a alas_o it_o be_v but_o too_o possible_a with_o respect_n to_o we_o consider_v in_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v only_o impossible_a in_o some_o respect_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_v and_o christ_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o its_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o sense_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o suppose_v and_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v possible_a in_o another_o sense_n and_o further_o we_o find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v great_a impossibility_n than_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o rational_o argue_v from_o they_o too_o witness_v john_n 8.55_o gal._n 1.8_o if_o any_o shall_v further_o object_v and_o say_v that_o hereby_o we_o destroy_v the_o saint_n assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n by_o hold_v that_o their_o obtain_n of_o it_o be_v suspend_v on_o a_o condition_n we_o answer_v the_o consequence_n be_v false_a because_o those_o who_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n 2.19_o see_v 1_o joh._n 2.19_o may_v from_o holy_a scripture_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n through_o grace_n in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o whatever_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o their_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n indeed_o if_o our_o glorification_n depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a then_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o glorification_n itself_o but_o we_o believe_v and_o maintain_v that_o through_o grace_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o condition_n to_o wit_n of_o perseverance_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o future_a glorification_n which_o be_v infallible_o promise_v to_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n we_o know_v the_o follower_n of_o luther_n who_o our_o author_n so_o much_o magnify_v as_o if_o he_o be_v for_o he_o and_o his_o party_n deny_v that_o a_o saint_n can_v be_v absolute_o sure_a ordinary_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v true_a they_o maintain_v that_o a_o saint_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v absolute_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o present_a but_o they_o deny_v and_o on_o their_o principle_n must_v deny_v that_o he_o can_v have_v a_o absolute_a but_o only_o a_o conditional_a assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o glorification_n because_o they_o say_v he_o can_v be_v absolute_o sure_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v luther_n or_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o what_o a_o clamour_n will_v our_o author_n raise_v against_o we_o how_o will_v he_o proclaim_v we_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v arminian_o or_o papist_n yet_o luther_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o most_o orthodox_n divine_a because_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o galathian_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v with_o our_o author_n in_o some_o thing_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o be_v against_o he_o and_o we_o too_o but_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o religious_a matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n thereof_o we_o believe_v profess_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o as_o christ_n purchase_v all_o grace_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o what_o save_v grace_n he_o once_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n he_o never_o whole_o take_v away_o from_o they_o again_o and_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n he_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o never_o whole_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o give_v they_o still_o more_o grace_n according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o by_o grace_n prepare_v they_o for_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n thus_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o now_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o who_o have_v any_o conscience_n of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n whether_o we_o neglect_v to_o preach_v christ_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n we_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o co-ordination_a with_o he_o yea_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o make_v all_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o derive_v all_o grace_n from_o he_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n which_o be_v promise_v on_o condition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o whole_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o first_o to_o last_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v faith_n repentance_n and_o
uncere_a obedience_n to_o be_v a_o legal_a but_o a_o evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o our_o judgement_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n and_o of_o work_n object_n but_o say_v our_o author_n in_o his_o appendix_n pag._n 39_o it_o be_v the_o achillaean_a argument_n of_o the_o new_a divinity_n that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v our_o defence_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o unbelief_n impenitence_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o why_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o so_o shape_v it_o as_o might_n best_o serve_v his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o righteousness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o maintain_v that_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o trip_v up_o achilles_n heel_n by_o the_o fallacy_n of_o many_o interrogation_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o very_o difficult_a task_n to_o scatter_v this_o mist_n which_o he_o have_v cast_v before_o the_o people_n eye_n in_o order_n thereunto_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o any_o among_o we_o dead_a or_o alive_a that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o some_o in_o this_o nation_n have_v read_v it_o in_o some_o very_o eminent_o learn_v foreign_a divine_n particular_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr at_o large_a and_o the_o holy_a humble_a learned_a and_o most_o acute_a placeus_n they_o receive_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o as_o useful_a to_o clear_v some_o seem_a difficulty_n in_o scripture_n object_v to_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n 2._o consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a james_n with_o paul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v take_v up_o also_o by_o the_o learned_a turretin_n 3._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o of_o we_o ever_o express_v ourselves_o in_o those_o word_n for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o seem_a difference_n between_o james_n and_o paul_n 4._o that_o those_o who_o do_v take_v that_o way_n do_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o we_o know_v there_o have_v be_v many_o way_n take_v by_o reform_a divine_n to_o expound_v james_n so_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v paul_n and_o some_o considerable_a difference_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v among_o divine_n in_o the_o methodize_n and_o express_v of_o their_o notious_a of_o those_o matter_n but_o yet_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n among_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o indeed_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o seem_v to_o come_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o particular_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 5._o that_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n james_n his_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o reconcile_a it_o with_o paul_n justification_n by_o faith_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o more_o common_a modern_a opinion_n most_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o some_o of_o we_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n but_o we_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o express_v his_o notion_n as_o best_o please_v he_o provide_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v scripture_n word_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v scripture_n sense_n and_o therefore_o 6._o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o expound_v james_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o serve_v to_o explain_v it_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o its_o author_n for_o 1._o though_o they_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o declare_v that_o this_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o we_o be_v interest_v first_o and_o still_o keep_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o first_o to_o last_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n either_o against_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o that_o it_o do_v proper_o merit_v to_o we_o the_o least_o good_a so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n they_o give_v unto_o christ_n alone_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o have_v by_o his_o righteousness_n satisfy_v justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o merit_v to_o we_o all_o our_o mercy_n so_o that_o our_o author_n be_v we_o think_v a_o little_a impertinent_a in_o put_v his_o question_n page_n 41._o what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o justify_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o worthy_a divine_n as_o he_o deserve_o call_v they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o argument_n have_v publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n under_o their_o hand_n that_o assoon_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v before_o a_o unbeliever_n begin_v through_o grace_n sincere_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o unbelief_n and_o of_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n immediate_o thereupon_o christ_n satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n justify_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o from_o all_o his_o other_o former_a sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a that_o be_v god_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n justify_v he_o from_o they_o upon_o his_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o as_o our_o author_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a so_o he_o have_v honest_o confess_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o paragraph_n will_v any_o man_n say_v he_o dare_v to_o tell_v a_o person_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n about_o his_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v his_o legal_a righteousness_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n but_o for_o gospel-charge_n he_o must_v answer_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o know_v our_o hot_a opposer_n will_v abhor_v such_o a_o answer_n and_o will_v free_o tell_v such_o a_o man_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o justification_n from_o his_o unbelief_n must_v be_v only_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o so_o sinful_o have_v reject_v while_n in_o unbelief_n and_o now_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n here_o the_o truth_n come_v out_o at_o last_o and_o in_o effect_n he_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o his_o own_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_n and_o acquit_v the_o accuse_a for_o if_o his_o hot_a opposer_n free_o tell_v people_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o their_o justification_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o how_o can_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a whereof_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o he_o have_v accuse_v we_o in_o page_n 6_o 28_o 33_o and_o page_n 39_o that_o we_o bring_v our_o own_o pitiful_a holiness_n into_o justification_n and_o make_v it_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o be_v upon_o never_o say_v write_v or_o so_o much_o as_o think_v that_o can_v be_v know_v that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o defence_n or_o justification_n against_o a_o charge_n of_o unbelief_n or_o impenitence_n give_v in_o against_o we_o by_o god_n for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o without_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o lie_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o and_o evident_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v charge_v we_o with_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_a at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o know_v that_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o grace_n we_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o that_o which_o the_o aforesaid_a excellent_a divine_n say_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o write_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o defence_n and_o justification_n against_o any_o false_a charge_n of_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n that_o be_v or_o possible_o may_v be_v give_v in_o against_o
insist_v long_o upon_o this_o that_o all_o may_v see_v how_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n our_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o how_o we_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o misrepresent_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o he_o know_v best_o himself_o but_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v certain_o very_o ill_o do_v 5th_o and_o last_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o uncertain_a but_o a_o most_o certain_a condition_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o before_o the_o elect_n believe_v it_o be_v not_o uncertain_a whether_o ever_o they_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o it_o be_v indeed_o uncertain_a to_o the_o person_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o objective_o uncertain_a the_o thing_n be_v not_o uncertain_a in_o itself_o nor_o be_v it_o uncertain_a unto_o god_n whether_o ever_o his_o elect_n shall_v believe_v no_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o and_o unto_o god_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v believe_v for_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o through_o christ_n unto_o faith_n christ_n have_v merit_v special_a grace_n for_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v believe_v god_n through_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o special_a grace_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o christ_n sake_n give_v they_o that_o special_a grace_n whereby_o they_o do_v all_o certain_o and_o infallible_o believe_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o this_o be_v by_o our_o divine_n general_o charge_v upon_o the_o arminian_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o arminian_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v to_o man_n will_n assist_v by_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n whether_o they_o will_v make_v that_o grace_n effectual_a and_o so_o whether_o they_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v ever_o eventual_o believe_v and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n blood_n may_v have_v be_v shed_v in_o vain_a and_o not_o one_o soul_n have_v be_v effectual_o redeem_v and_o save_v by_o it_o this_o opinion_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o hold_v it_o we_o utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o many_o of_o the_o elect_n have_v believe_v already_o and_o do_v at_o present_a believe_v so_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a time_n shall_v by_o the_o special_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o this_o certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v their_o faith_n from_o be_v a_o condition_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a condition_n the_o arminian_o pretend_v they_o can_v understand_v how_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o and_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v free_o perform_v by_o we_o and_o that_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v so_o excite_v to_o it_o and_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v by_o such_o a_o special_a effectual_a grace_n as_o that_o we_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v at_o the_o time_n we_o be_v influence_v by_o that_o grace_n than_o our_o believe_v will_v neither_o be_v a_o duty_n nor_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o arminian_o argue_v against_o special_a effectual_a grace_n but_o what_o say_v our_o antinomian_o to_o this_o argument_n why_o true_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n that_o the_o arminian_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o they_o do_v effectual_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n now_o we_o desire_v the_o world_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o antinomian_o join_v with_o the_o arminian_o against_o we_o and_o take_v up_o their_o very_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o since_o they_o account_v this_o their_o chief_a argument_n we_o desire_v they_o will_v be_v so_o just_a and_o honest_a as_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a argument_n and_o not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a argument_n prove_v that_o upon_o supposition_n of_o special_a effectual_a grace_n faith_n can_v neither_o be_v a_o duty_n nor_o a_o condition_n and_o it_o prove_v as_o strong_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o then_o our_o antinomian_o must_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o duty_n because_o of_o this_o argument_n or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v still_o a_o duty_n so_o may_v it_o also_o be_v still_o a_o condition_n notwithstanding_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o right_a antinomian_o may_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o grant_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a as_o to_o both_o part_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v afraid_a they_o care_v as_o little_a for_o duty_n as_o they_o do_v for_o condition_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v plain_o renounce_v faith_n be_v their_o duty_n and_o have_v put_v it_o over_o upon_o christ_n as_o his_o duty_n and_o not_o they_o but_o we_o hope_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o â—etter_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o go_v and_o that_o he_o still_o retain_v some_o respect_n for_o rutherfond_n examen_fw-la arminianismi_fw-la which_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o publish_v and_o where_o he_o will_v find_v these_o word_n follow_v page_z 270._o quaeritur_fw-la a_o fides_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la conditio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o condition_n require_v of_o the_o elect_a by_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o free_a obedience_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o thing_n promise_v by_o god_n and_o unavoidable_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o we_o the_o remonstrant_n deny_v it_o we_o affirm_v it_o we_o likewise_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a against_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o hold_v the_o negative_a of_o the_o question_n but_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o our_o free_a will_n in_o do_v the_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n s._n augustin_n lib._n deâ—praedest_v sanct._n cap._n 14._o say_v that_o it_o be_v difficilis_fw-la ad_fw-la solvendum_fw-la quaestio_fw-la a_o question_n difficult_a to_o be_v resolve_v hontem_fw-la erkstra_fw-la blasphemas_fw-la &_o ignorantium_fw-la auribus_fw-la ingeris_fw-la nos_fw-la lib._n arb_n condemnare_fw-la damnetur_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la damnat_fw-la hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la â—tisi_fw-la hontem_fw-la and_o epist_n 46._o ad_fw-la valentinum_n he_o say_v it_o be_v difficillima_fw-la quaestio_fw-la &_o paucis_fw-la intelligibilis_fw-la a_o most_o difficult_a question_n and_o such_o as_o few_o can_v understand_v and_o again_o lib._n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la &_o caelestium_fw-la cap._n 47._o ista_fw-la quaestio_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la disputatur_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la discernendum_fw-la difficilis_fw-la ut_fw-la quando_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o question_n where_o man_n dispute_v about_o free_a will_n and_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o discern_v or_o understand_v that_o when_o man_n defend_v free_a will_n they_o seem_v to_o deny_v god_n grace_n and_o when_o they_o assert_v god_n grace_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o or_o destroy_v free_a will._n what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o in_o this_o case_n must_v we_o deny_v freewill_n altogether_o no_o not_o altogether_o for_o as_o augustin_n say_v epist_n 47._o ad_fw-la valentinum_n fides_n catholica_fw-la neque_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la negate_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la malam_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o bonam_fw-la neque_fw-la tantum_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuit_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la valeat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n faith_n neither_o deny_v freewill_n whether_o in_o order_n to_o a_o bad_a life_n or_o a_o good_a neither_o do_v it_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o freewill_n as_o that_o without_o god_n grave_n it_o can_v do_v any_o good_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o then_o altogether_o deny_v freewill_n the_o catholic_n faith_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o will_v the_o inward_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o its_o act_n suffer_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o as_o augustin_n say_v lib._n 83._o quaest_n 98._o moveri_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la animam_fw-la sentit_fw-la qui_fw-la sentit_fw-la in_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la he_o feel_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v move_v by_o itself_o who_o feel_v that_o
to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o best_a reason_n and_o motive_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n willing_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v they_o and_o to_o act_v or_o not_o to_o act_v to_o act_v thus_o or_o otherwise_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n whence_o we_o may_v confident_o conclude_v that_o the_o formal_a essential_a nature_n of_o man_n freewill_n consist_v in_o this_o power_n of_o act_v willing_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a undeterminedness_n or_o indifferency_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a even_o when_o all_o thing_n pre-requisite_a to_o its_o do_v and_o act_v do_v meet_v together_o and_o concur_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o do_v and_o act_v upon_o this_o occasion_n we_o can_v but_o mention_v with_o approbation_n a_o passage_n of_o a_o very_a reverend_n and_o dignify_v divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n chap._n 11._o sect._n 3._o pag._n 139_o 140_o 141._o as_o for_o those_o that_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v more_o praiseworthy_a to_o do_v good_a and_o forbear_v evil_a have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o to_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v suppose_v they_o mean_v by_o necessity_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o without_o or_o from_o a_o inward_a blind_a instinct_n but_o from_o a_o understand_a principle_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o proposition_n in_o the_o world_n more_o false_a or_o absurd_a i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o to_o have_v the_o will_v necessary_o determine_v to_o all_o good_a and_o from_o all_o evil_a from_o a_o overpower_v sense_n of_o the_o becomingness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o vileness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a perfection_n of_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o creature_n or_o by_o ourselves_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n attainable_a i_o mean_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o shall_v certain_o determine_v we_o to_o good_a and_o against_o evil_n in_o most_o of_o the_o instance_n of_o each_o there_o be_v some_o immorality_n and_o wicked_a action_n that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o but_o very_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o goodness_n can_v persuade_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v their_o mind_n to_o nay_o there_o be_v some_o that_o no_o man_n can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v able_a to_o consent_v to_o but_o a_o extraordinary_o deprave_v and_o wicked_a wretch_n let_v the_o motive_n that_o be_v use_v to_o persuade_v he_o be_v what_o they_o will_n such_o as_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n contrive_v the_o murder_n of_o our_o parent_n of_o a_o most_o oblige_a friend_n torture_v of_o innocent_a babe_n and_o the_o like_a horrid_a villainy_n sure_o then_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o vivid_n sense_n of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n in_o gneral_n as_o will_v whilst_o it_o last_v render_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o will_v deliberate_o to_o commit_v any_o know_a sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o get_v past_o all_o danger_n of_o sudden_a surprisal_n so_o long_o as_o we_o inhabit_v these_o body_n and_o remain_v in_o our_o present_a unhappy_a circumstance_n but_o i_o say_v so_o powerful_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a unrighteousness_n disingenuity_n unreasonableness_n folly_n and_o madness_n of_o oppose_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n may_v by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v acquire_v even_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o shall_v determine_v we_o effectual_o against_o all_o deliberate_a and_o wilful_a violation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o great_a apostle_n st._n john_n say_v in_o his_o 1_o epist_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o excellent_a passage_n of_o bishop_n fowler_n be_v may_v help_v to_o clear_v up_o the_o foresay_a difficulty_n and_o to_o show_v we_o how_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n assist_v our_o faculty_n in_o that_o production_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o further_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o our_o liberty_n of_o will_n in_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a obedience_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o regenerate_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o seed_n of_o faith_n incline_v and_o byass_n we_o to_o act_v and_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o reduce_v the_o principle_n into_o act_n we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o the_o actual_a believe_v in_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o likewise_o the_o condition_n upon_o the_o free_a performance_n of_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o justify_v we_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n our_o author_n confess_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v strict_o conditional_a 10.18_o lett._n p._n 24._o mat._n 26.39_o joh._n 10.18_o and_o that_o christ_n offer_v up_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v in_o part_n at_o least_o the_o strict_a condition_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o christ_n perform_v that_o condition_n as_o necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o as_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o actual_a believe_v when_o we_o be_v influence_v thereunto_o by_o the_o special_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o mere_a infallible_a certainty_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o elect_n believe_v in_o christ_n can_v hinder_v their_o faith_n from_o be_v a_o proper_a evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v conditional_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v conditional_a we_o shall_v next_o prove_v against_o our_o author_n that_o it_o real_o be_v conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o ground_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o order_n hereunto_o we_o premise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v conditional_a that_o be_v it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o justification_n and_o glorification_n for_o as_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n say_v in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n disp_n 22._o pag._n 259._o promissiones_fw-la evangelii_n sunt_fw-la potissimum_fw-la dvae_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr justificatione_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr haereditate_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternae_fw-la rom._n 1.17_o 1_o johan_n 2.25_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v these_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o promise_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v conditional_a ii_o that_o by_o a_o condition_n we_o understand_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a benefit_n so_o as_o to_o suspend_v his_o give_v we_o the_o promise_a benefit_n upon_o our_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o promise_a benefit_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n promise_v these_o two_o thing_n premise_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v real_o conditional_a as_o aforesaid_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o by_o reason_n consonant_n to_o scripture_n 3._o by_o testimony_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v even_o of_o those_o very_a divine_n who_o our_o author_n affirm_v to_o be_v against_o we_o and_o 1._o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v and_o we_o begin_v with_o rom._n 10._o v._n 9_o where_o though_o the_o word_n condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o we_o have_v the_o
faith_n so_o as_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v the_o require_a duty_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o promise_a benefit_n if_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v nothing_o more_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o make_v faith_n a_o condition_n but_o thesetwo_a thing_n and_o we_o see_v by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o both_o these_o thing_n agree_v to_o a_o sincere_a faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a 2._o but_o now_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o think_v and_o say_v that_o faith_n single_o and_z separately_z consider_v by_o itself_o be_v the_o whole_a entire_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a condition_n in_o some_o respect_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a condition_n in_o all_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o only_a receive_n consent_v trust_v condition_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o beside_o this_o receptive_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o dispositive_a condition_n beside_o faith_n the_o condition_n of_o receive_v christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n john_n 1.12_o col._n 2.5_o act_n 10.43_o there_o be_v repentance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n the_o performance_n whereof_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n exod._n 33.5_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n you_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n i_o will_v come_v up_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o consume_v thou_o therefore_o now_o put_v off_o thy_o ornament_n from_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o to_o do_v unto_o thou_o the_o call_v to_o put_v off_o their_o ornament_n be_v a_o call_n to_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n till_o they_o have_v answer_v that_o call_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v show_v they_o any_o favour_n and_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v give_v some_o evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v pardon_v they_o and_o show_v favour_n to_o they_o till_o they_o have_v first_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n jerem._n 36.3_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v return_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n here_o the_o lord_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v till_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o therefore_o he_o order_v that_o jeremiah_n shall_v tell_v they_o from_o he_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o pardon_n and_o that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o without_o dishonour_v himself_o by_o so_o do_v we_o read_v also_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o jew_n matth._n 3.1_o 2._o that_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n he_o may_v prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n luke_o 1.17_o and_o to_o receive_v through_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o call_v repentance_n the_o dispose_n condition_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n because_o it_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n will_v not_o like_o this_o but_o we_o little_a value_n that_o if_o we_o have_v god_n word_n for_o our_o warrant_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v upon_o we_o will_v not_o differ_v with_o any_o about_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o thing_n than_o we_o stand_v for_o and_o be_v resolve_v through_o the_o lord_n assistance_n to_o stand_v for_o unto_o death_n be_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o order_n to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o for_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o the_o forgive_a we_o our_o sin_n be_v suspend_v till_o we_o repent_v and_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o mean_v by_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o need_v we_o prove_v this_o to_o christian_n we_o think_v there_o have_v be_v no_o jew_n turk_n or_o papist_n that_o have_v deny_v this_o but_o if_o any_o protestant_n that_o own_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v deny_v it_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o repentance_n for_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sius_fw-la and_o have_v suspend_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n till_o we_o repent_v this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n jerem._n 36.3_o that_o they_o may_v return_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o act_n 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n these_o scripture_n show_v that_o repentance_n be_v so_o require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v suspend_v till_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n and_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v before_o the_o end_n can_v be_v obtain_v though_o the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n yet_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v first_o in_o execution_n 2._o god_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o if_o we_o sincere_o repent_v we_o shall_v be_v forgive_v witness_v isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v ezek._n 18.21_o 22._o but_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n all_o his_o transgressious_a that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 30._o prov._n 28.13_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n act_n 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o 2._o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sincere_o repent_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v psal_n 68.21_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v still_o in_o his_o trespass_n luke_n 13.3_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v from_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v very_o evident_a that_o repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o condition_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o benefit_n promise_v upon_o condition_n be_v obtain_v as_o we_o can_v prove_v if_o common_a sense_n be_v deny_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n twisse_n dr._n owen_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o object_n justification_n include_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o essential_a notion_n and_o nature_n and_o then_o if_o repentance_n be_v before_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v before_o justification_n stification_n also_o answer_v we_o admit_v the_o whole_a argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a
life_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v again_o 6.23_o john_n 13.17_o rom._n 6.23_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o to_o who_o do_v he_o give_v it_o why_o that_o be_v visible_a from_o the_o 22._o verse_n immediate_o before_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n have_v their_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n it_o be_v we_o say_v to_o they_o that_o god_n through_o christ_n give_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o holy_a obedience_n and_o well-doing_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o rector_n or_o ruler_n who_o according_a to_o his_o law_n of_o grace_n will_v distribute_v at_o last_o glorious_a reward_n to_o all_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n 7._o revel_v 11.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o james_n 1.25_o rom._n 2.6_o 7._o small_a and_o great_a and_o as_o st._n james_n say_v then_o shall_v the_o obedient_a believer_n the_o doer_n of_o the_o lord_n work_n be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n then_o as_o holy_a paul_n say_v to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n have_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n god_n will_v render_v eternal_a life_n this_o god_n will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o all_o that_o have_v so_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n to_o the_o end_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v plain_o say_v by_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o will_v continue_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o true_a 5.6_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o with_o gal._n 5.6_o let_v who_o will_v contradict_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v false_a bless_a paul_n assure_v again_o that_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o vncircumeision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o yea_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o say_v be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n 22.14_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o 3.21_o rev._n 22.14_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o that_o he_o who_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n to_o all_o which_o agree_v that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o christ_n commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n here_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o have_v declare_v they_o bless_v that_o sincere_o keep_v his_o commandment_n because_o thereby_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n whilst_o they_o live_v and_o 2._o when_o they_o die_v they_o enter_v upon_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o they_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o have_v we_o right_a unto_o and_o entrance_n upon_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n by_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n we_o answer_v the_o keep_n christ_n commandment_n do_v not_o merit_n or_o give_v we_o either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o we_o use_v and_o the_o condition_n which_o through_o grace_n we_o perform_v for_o the_o have_v our_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n continue_v to_o we_o or_o not_o take_v from_o we_o whilst_o we_o live_v and_o for_o our_o have_v full_a possession_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n give_v we_o when_o we_o die_v so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o first_o for_o christ_n sake_n give_v that_o still_o continue_v our_o right_n to_o we_o and_o at_o last_o will_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n give_v we_o full_a possession_n but_o he_o will_v do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o continue_a faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n unto_o the_o end_n thus_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o glorification_n as_o our_o first_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o gospel-condition_n agree_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o agree_v to_o sincere_a obedience_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o gospel-condition_n agree_v to_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o gospel-condition_n must_v agree_v also_o from_o all_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o two_o principal_a promise_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v certain_o conditional_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o have_v first_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o scripture_n second_o head_n of_o argument_n we_o second_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 1_o first_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o conditional_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n particular_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o conditional_a we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v easy_o conceivable_a how_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v faithful_a in_o lay_v before_o people_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o tell_v they_o that_o those_o commandment_n oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o will_v grievous_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v down_o his_o wrath_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o now_o whâ—n_v he_o proceed_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o set_v forth_o to_o they_o god_n promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v do_v it_o honest_o and_o faithful_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o conditional_a for_o when_o a_o minister_n be_v preach_v to_o a_o promiscuous_a mix_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v declare_v to_o they_o god_n gospel-promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n either_o he_o must_v declare_v and_o preach_v this_o promise_n to_o they_o conditional_o or_o absolute_o if_o conditional_o assure_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v through_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o if_o they_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v than_o the_o promise_v itself_o be_v conditional_a and_o the_o covenant_n also_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n conditional_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n in_o the_o gospel-promise_n and_o covenant_n how_o can_v the_o minister_n preach_v it_o conditional_o to_o the_o people_n do_v he_o not_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o abuse_v the_o people_n also_o by_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o they_o who_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n by_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v have_v the_o promise_a benefit_n to_o wit_n justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_n necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a benefit_n either_o then_o a_o minister_n must_v not_o preach_v the_o promise_n conditional_o to_o the_o people_n or_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_n than_o we_o have_v what_o we_o aim_v at_o for_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a but_o 2._o if_o our_o author_n will_v say_v that_o the_o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n absolute_o to_o all_o the_o people_n assure_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v through_o christ_n absolute_o whether_o they_o perform_v any_o condition_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v or_o not_o then_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o shall_v preach_v
a_o certain_a order_n and_o also_o that_o he_o do_v orderly_o dispense_v they_o unto_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o promiseâ—_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o god_n order_n of_o grace_n do_v hinder_v one_o thing_n in_o that_o order_n from_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o another_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o affirm_v that_o it_o rather_o make_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o another_o and_o that_o for_o this_o renson_n because_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o brethren_n speak_v of_o either_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o which_o alone_o our_o question_n now_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o sinceroly_a believe_v with_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n you_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v through_o christ_n or_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o order_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o god_n will_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n if_o the_o first_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o gracâ—_n in_o the_o promise_n than_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o conditional_a order_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o gracious_a order_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o whoever_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o that_o be_v believe_v sincere_o with_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n shall_v have_v the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v thus_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v plain_o a_o conditional_a order_n we_o be_v but_o just_a where_o we_o be_v for_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o conditional_a it_o do_v not_o help_v we_o one_o jot_n to_o avoid_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n 2._o but_o if_o they_o choose_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o god_n will_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a order_n of_o god_n will_n that_o if_o people_n sincere_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v we_o hearty_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o gracious_a order_n or_o ordination_n in_o and_o of_o god_n will_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v also_o in_o his_o write_a gospel_n but_o what_o then_o this_o real_o make_v against_o our_o brethren_n and_o for_o we_o and_o that_o because_o this_o absolute_a order_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n will_n concern_v the_o promise_n be_v so_o far_o from_o overthrow_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o most_o strong_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a strong_a unavoidable_a consequence_n god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n have_v absolute_o ordain_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_z that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a conditional_a gospel-promise_n if_o people_n sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a conditional_a gospel-promise_n and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o all_o this_o be_v to_o we_o very_o certain_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o must_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a as_o aforesaid_a and_o without_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o principle_n we_o do_v not_o conceive_v how_o minister_n can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n honest_o and_o faithful_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o meet_v with_o as_o by_o our_o commission_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o rom._n 10.8_o 9_o reason_n 2._o the_o covenant_n promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n be_v conditional_a therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n the_o consequence_n be_v self-evident_a because_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n against_o mr._n marshal_n book_n and_o against_o our_o author_n who_o high_o approve_v and_o commend_v it_o if_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o covenant_n promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n be_v real_o conditional_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n therefore_o that_o covenant-promise_a be_v conditional_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v self-evident_a we_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o require_v of_o we_o as_o a_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n promise_v that_o our_o obtain_n thereof_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n suspend_v on_o our_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o we_o perform_v that_o duty_n we_o shall_v obtain_v but_o if_o we_o perform_v not_o that_o duty_n we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n promise_v that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n and_o essential_a nature_n of_o a_o gospel-condition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v as_o aforesaid_a but_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n promise_v as_o most_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o require_v therefore_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n if_o our_o author_n or_o any_o for_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n command_n of_o believe_v be_v require_v as_o aforesaid_a but_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o any_o other_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n we_o reply_v 1._o that_o if_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n command_n of_o believe_v be_v require_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o way_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n than_o even_o according_a to_o that_o answer_n the_o covenant-promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n be_v still_o conditional_a and_o faith_n continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n command_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o the_o definition_n and_o essential_a nature_n of_o a_o gospel-condition_n agree_v to_o faith_n under_o that_o consideration_n 2._o we_o reply_v that_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o formal_a elicit_v act_n or_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o all_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o we_o thus_o prove_v it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v require_v as_o aforesaid_a but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o aforesaid_a beside_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n this_o proposition_n be_v self-evident_a because_o no_o obedience_n but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o obedience_n beside_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_a contradictory_n and_o two_o contradictory_n can_v possible_o be_v both_o true_a nor_o both_o false_a but_o one_o of_o they_o must_v always_o be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a and_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v otherwise_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n and_o subsume_v but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v require_v as_o aforesaid_a but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o be_v be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n than_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o a_o christian_n our_o author_n may_v instance_n in_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o as_o he_o please_v we_o say_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o a_o christian_n if_o he_o do_v but_o keep_v faith_n and_o now_o and_o
itself_o be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_v subsequent_a blessing_n because_o it_o promise_v they_o conditional_o and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v grant_v to_o we_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a because_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o elect_a and_o non-elect_a conditional_o afford_v we_o a_o irrefragable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v condition_n and_o be_v conditional_a for_o if_o the_o covenant_n have_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o elect_n how_o can_v we_o administer_v and_o preach_v it_o conditional_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o if_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o administer_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o elect_a be_v absolute_a to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o condition_n and_o if_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o covenant_n to_o they_o conditional_o our_o administration_n and_o preach_a will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n and_o thing_n which_o we_o administer_v and_o preach_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v fallacious_a and_o deceitful_a the_o covenant_n have_v no_o condition_n but_o be_v absolute_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o must_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_n by_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o promise_a benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o otherwise_o will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o abuse_v his_o people_n both_o at_o once_o to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o preach_v falsehood_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o abuse_v his_o people_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o condition_n and_o that_o they_o must_v perform_v it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o ourselves_o which_o we_o tell_v the_o people_n but_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v whole_o absolute_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o have_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o either_o then_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v not_o administer_v and_o preach_v any_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n conditional_o to_o the_o elect_n or_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n than_o we_o have_v what_o we_o aim_v at_o for_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o absolute_a to_o the_o elect._n the_o truth_n be_v here_o so_o clear_o on_o our_o side_n that_o we_o think_v our_o brethren_n shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o truth_n without_o any_o far_a wrangle_a opposition_n as_o for_o the_o author_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v though_o he_o several_a time_n express_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n as_o page_n 8_o 9_o 25._o yet_o in_o page_n 24_o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v absolute_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n have_v a_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o the_o condition_n be_v acceptance_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o that_o acceptance_n be_v a_o native_a condition_n here_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n include_v justification_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n fullness_n eph._n 1.7_o col._n 1.14_o rom._n 5.19_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 2._o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o absolute_a offer_n which_o yet_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n annex_v to_o it_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o have_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_a as_o not_o to_o have_v this_o one_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n it_o be_v contradictious_a nonsense_n for_o a_o offer_n that_o be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n at_o all_o and_o a_o offer_n that_o have_v a_o certain_a condition_n imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o indeed_o his_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a offer_n that_o have_v no_o condition_n in_o it_o but_o one_o well_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o gospel-off_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n have_v one_o condition_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o that_o gospel-off_a include_v a_o offer_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel-off_a of_o justification_n have_v a_o condition_n and_o since_o the_o offer_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n have_v a_o condition_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v partly_o conditional_a it_o be_v conditional_a as_o it_o do_v promise_v justification_n upon_o a_o condition_n 3._o the_o condition_n be_v acceptance_n that_o be_v it_o be_v faith_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v what_o else_o but_o faith_n he_o can_v mean_v by_o acceptance_n for_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o mere_a natural_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o rather_o some_o gracious_a supernatural_a act_n and_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o faith_n we_o can_v devise_v we_o must_v therefore_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o by_o acceptance_n he_o mean_v faith_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o acceptance_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fullness_n so_o then_o faith_n be_v our_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n which_o include_v our_o justification_n and_o our_o acceptance_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n but_o the_o offer_n be_v the_o covenant-promise_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n through_o he_o therefore_o the_o covenant-promise_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n be_v conditional_a and_o a_o accept_n or_o receive_v faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o thus_o he_o contradict_v himself_o by_o affirm_v what_o he_o have_v deny_v before_o and_o do_v immediate_o deny_v again_o in_o the_o very_a next_o 25_o page_n 4._o this_o acceptance_n or_o faith_n this_o accept_n faith_n be_v he_o say_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n and_o so_o of_o justification_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o native_a condition_n need_v a_o explication_n for_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a meaning_n 1._o it_o may_v signify_v that_o a_o accept_v faith_n have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n or_o promise_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n or_o 2._o that_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o necessary_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o its_o be_v the_o condition_n arise_v whole_o and_o necessary_o from_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v it_o to_o that_o office_n of_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n or_o promise_n now_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o native_a condition_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n or_o promise_v of_o christ_n because_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o conceive_v this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n and_o justification_n through_o he_o but_o if_o our_o author_n moan_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o the_o offer_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o second_o souse_n we_o must_v dissent_v from_o he_o for_o though_o the_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessitating_a reason_n which_o so_o oblige_v god_n to_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v otherwise_o this_o we_o thus_o demonstrate_v 1._o whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o the_o freewill_n and_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n he_o may_v have_v do_v or_o not_o have_v do_v he_o may_v have_v do_v this_o way_n or_o another_o way_n if_o it_o have_v
but_o adhere_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a and_o can_v you_o be_v happy_a without_o happiness_n or_o by_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v have_v but_o upon_o these_o term_n there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o any_o other_o supposition_n it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o the_o term_n be_v as_o free_v and_o gracious_a as_o possible_o can_v be_v ommpotent_a grace_n itself_o can_v not_o make_v they_o more_o gracious_a thus_o mr._n clarkson_n now_o let_v any_o body_n of_o common_a understanding_n and_o honesty_n read_v and_o consider_v this_o passage_n and_o they_o will_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o repentance_n and_o of_o repentance_n not_o only_o as_o it_o denote_v a_o holy_a fruitful_a life_n and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o consummate_a salvation_n and_o glorification_n but_o also_o as_o it_o denote_v the_o soul_n first_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o dispose_n prepare_v condition_n of_o our_o first_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v he_o hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n indispensable_o necessary_a not_o only_o from_o the_o free_a constitution_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o that_o god_n himself_o can_v dispense_v with_o it_o now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mr._n clarkson_n be_v true_a and_o good_a then_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o false_a and_o pernicious_a which_o our_o author_n deliver_v in_o the_o 30_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o a_o real_a change_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o indeed_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o new_a scheme_n of_o divinity_n into_o which_o he_o foist_n sincere_a obedience_n as_o if_o that_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o new_a scheme_n that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o this_o be_v his_o calumny_n that_o we_o hold_v sincere_a obedience_n distinct_a from_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o justification_n all_o that_o know_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n know_v this_o to_o be_v false_a and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o our_o judgement_n sincere_a obedience_n be_v not_o necessary_a before_o but_o after_o our_o justification_n and_o before_o our_o glorisication_n as_o for_o a_o real_a change_n and_o repentance_n we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o preach_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a indispensable_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o our_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o real_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o effectual_a call_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o before_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o and_o repentance_n be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o justification_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o thing_n conditionate_n or_o the_o thing_n promise_v upon_o condition_n as_o also_o the_o mean_n be_v in_o execution_n before_o the_o end_n therefore_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o mean_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n conditionate_n and_o the_o end_n this_o we_o prove_v before_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o do_v mr._n clarkson_n prove_v it_o in_o the_o passage_n we_o have_v now_o quote_v by_o two_o pertinent_a scripture_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o unto_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v sure_o one_o will_v guess_v by_o this_o that_o mr._n clarkson_n in_o his_o time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o master_n in_o our_o israel_n with_o who_o our_o author_n find_v fault_n page_z 15_o of_o his_o letter_n for_o say_v to_o a_o man_n who_o ask_v they_o what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o must_v repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o know_a sin_n and_o leave_v and_o loathe_v they_o and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o most_o certain_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o master_n in_o our_o israel_n mr._n clarkson_n be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o must_v in_o that_o case_n have_v give_v a_o man_n that_o answer_n for_o he_o strong_o assert_n that_o god_n almighty_n can_v have_v mercy_n upon_o and_o pardon_v a_o wicked_a man_n unless_o he_o repent_v mourn_v for_o his_o know_a sin_n leave_v and_o loathe_v they_o but_o it_o will_v seem_v our_o author_n be_v such_o a_o crafts-master_n that_o he_o can_v teach_v a_o wicked_a man_z how_o to_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o and_o without_o repent_v of_o mourn_v for_o leave_v and_o loathe_v of_o they_o for_o he_o blame_v we_o for_o tell_v a_o wicked_a man_n who_o come_v to_o we_o for_o advice_n what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o must_v repent_v mourn_v for_o and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o pardon_v he_o now_o if_o this_o be_v bad_a advice_n than_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o same_o wicked_a man_n go_v to_o our_o author_n and_o if_o he_o can_v give_v he_o better_o advice_n he_o must_v show_v he_o a_o way_n to_o obtain_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n before_o and_o without_o his_o repent_v of_o mourn_v for_o and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n but_o how_o can_v our_o author_n effect_v this_o how_o can_v he_o teach_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n without_o repentance_n why_o he_o pretend_v this_o be_v easy_o do_v by_o give_v the_o man_n that_o same_o advice_n which_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o act_n 16.30_o 31._o give_v unto_o the_o gaoler_n when_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o old_a answer_n so_o old_a that_o with_o many_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o date_n page_n 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o right_a answer_n for_o say_v he_o page_z 15_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o right_a answer_n be_v give_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o set_v these_o two_o answer_n in_o opposition_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o inconsistent_a and_o make_v repent_v and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o you_o to_o be_v the_o wrong_a answer_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o be_v the_o right_a answer_n and_o now_o be_v not_o he_o a_o wise_a master_n in_o our_o israel_n who_o talk_v thus_o if_o he_o have_v only_o talk_v thus_o to_o his_o silly_a proselyte_n in_o a_o private_a corner_n though_o we_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v easy_o believe_v it_o or_o if_o the_o evidence_n have_v be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o believe_v it_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v wonder_v so_o much_o at_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o print_n with_o such_o stuff_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v on_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o tell_v a_o know_v wise_a people_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o ask_v minister_n what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v must_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v as_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a the_o one_o be_v right_o and_o the_o other_o wrong_n it_o can_v but_o move_v we_o to_o admiration_n of_o his_o strange_a confidence_n to_o a_o indignation_n at_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o vile_a hypocrisy_n and_o to_o a_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o those_o poor_a
gaoler_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v peter_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lie_n and_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v confound_v he_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o give_v the_o man_n a_o right_a answer_n 2._o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o right_a answer_n which_o peter_n give_v they_o then_o in_o effect_n he_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n he_o condemn_v himself_o and_o justify_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o answer_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o sinner_n that_o come_v to_o we_o for_o advice_n which_o peter_n give_v unto_o the_o convince_a jew_n peter_n bid_v they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n we_o bid_v he_o repent_v of_o mourn_v for_o and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o if_o the_o man_n be_v unbaptise_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v we_o bid_v he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o peter_n do_v by_o those_o jew_n whatever_o therefore_o our_o author_n have_v say_v against_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v say_v against_o peter_n and_o which_o be_v more_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o if_o our_o answer_n be_v wrong_a than_o peter_n be_v wrong_v before_o we_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o deceive_v we_o for_o we_o have_v we_o from_o he_o and_o from_o god_n by_o he_o if_o peter_n answer_n be_v right_a then_o we_o be_v right_o likewise_o for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o exact_o if_o the_o person_n be_v unbaptise_v except_v that_o upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sius_fw-la we_o do_v not_o promise_v he_o the_o miraculous_a extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_n promise_v those_o jew_n but_o only_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n if_o our_o author_n say_v that_o implicit_o peter_n bid_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o repent_v by_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n most_o true_a and_o so_o do_v we_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o whether_o the_o person_n be_v baptize_v or_o unbaptise_v when_o we_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v we_o never_o fail_v to_o exhort_v he_o also_o and_o that_o explicit_o and_o in_o formal_a express_a term_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o paul_n do_v by_o the_o jaisour_n where_o be_v the_o fault_n then_o of_o our_o answer_n take_v full_o and_o fair_o as_o we_o give_v it_o certain_o no_o where_n unless_o peter_n and_o paul_n answer_n be_v both_o faulty_a for_o our_o answer_n comprehend_v both_o they_o and_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n and_o time_n will_v admit_v let_v our_o author_n then_o look_v to_o it_o that_o by_o his_o writing_n thus_o against_o we_o he_o be_v not_o find_v fight_v against_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o have_v make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o both_o by_o clear_a scripture_n and_o reason_n we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o our_o author_n be_v own_o conscience_n can_v not_o altogether_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o a_o accept_v faith_n be_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o it_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v true_a we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o withal_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v the_o one_o native_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o only_a condition_n absolute_o but_o the_o only_a receptive_a condition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a that_o repentance_n be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n which_o it_o real_o be_v and_o that_o as_o native_o and_o necessary_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o order_n as_o faith_n can_v be_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o order_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o have_v prove_v the_o covenant_n conditionality_n by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n we_o show_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n by_o testimony_n of_o divine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a even_o of_o those_o very_a divine_n who_o our_o author_n affirm_v to_o be_v against_o we_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o our_o author_n have_v foul_o belie_v we_o in_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o we_o have_v invent_v a_o new_a divinity_n corrupt_v the_o old_a and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o 1._o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o give_v a_o few_o testimony_n of_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n even_o as_o many_o as_o can_v well_o consist_v with_o our_o design_a brevity_n 2._o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v since_o the_o reformation_n 1._o we_o begin_v with_o the_o father_n and_o among_o they_o bless_a clement_n deserve_v the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o they_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n father_n testimony_n of_o father_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o phil._n 4.3_o give_v he_o this_o honourable_a testimony_n that_o his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o this_o bless_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o have_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_a to_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o it_o be_v read_v public_o in_o their_o congregation_n now_o in_o the_o oxford_n edition_n 1677._o pag._n 17._o he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o with_o fix_a eye_n behold_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consider_v how_o precious_a his_o blood_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n have_v offer_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v we_o earnest_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o generation_n and_o learn_v that_o in_o every_o generation_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v place_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o turn_v unto_o he_o this_o testimony_n of_o clement_n with_o what_o follow_v there_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n have_v make_v repentance_n necessary_a antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n unto_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n he_o have_v promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n that_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v offer_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n signify_v here_o the_o gracious_a principle_n of_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o man_n and_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o man_n be_v effectual_o enable_v to_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o that_o principle_n into_o act_n and_o such_o grace_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v bare_o offer_v unto_o man_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v effectual_o give_v to_o some_o and_o wrought_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o praemium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la scapulam_fw-la significat_fw-la benesicium_fw-la praemium_fw-la or_o else_o it_o must_v signify_v here_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o now_o admit_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o gracious_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o if_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o clement_n word_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n through_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o innocency_n do_v not_o admit_v but_o require_v a_o most_o perfect_a personal_a never-sinning_a obedience_n as_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v real_o offer_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o they_o sincere_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v
break_v of_o god_n commandment_n without_o repentance_n pertain_v not_o everlasting_a life_n but_o everlasting_a death_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 25._o these_o passage_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o sincere_a obedience_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o escape_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o obtain_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n let_v any_o man_n read_v and_o consider_v the_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o same_o book_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 324._o and_o he_o will_v see_v this_o to_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n we_o will_v quote_v one_o short_a passage_n out_o of_o it_o in_o page_n 339._o they_o say_v the_o filihiness_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o do_v abide_v in_o it_o god_n can_v but_o detest_v and_o abhor_v we_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n except_o we_o be_v first_o make_v clean_o and_o purge_v from_o it_o but_o this_o will_v never_o be_v unless_o forsake_v our_o former_a life_n we_o do_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n flee_v unto_o his_o mercy_n take_v sure_o hold_v thereupon_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o excellent_a passage_n show_v clear_o that_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n so_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o that_o unless_o through_o grace_n we_o do_v both_o we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a what_o be_v the_o old_a gospel_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o horrid_a we_o will_v not_o say_v lie_n but_o falsehood_n that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o know_a sin_n leave_v and_o loathe_v they_o and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n from_o whole_a society_n of_o protestant_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o individual_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o we_o begin_v with_o calvin_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o ezek._n 18.23_o say_v deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la discrimen_fw-la omne_fw-la tollat_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la sed_fw-la praecedit_fw-la veniam_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la therefore_o god_n do_v not_o so_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o repentance_n go_v before_o pardon_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v and_o again_o on_o the_o same_o text_n we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o god_n do_v not_o will_n now_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n because_o he_o call_v all_o to_o repentance_n without_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o modo_fw-la seriò_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la if_o they_o or_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o earnest_o repent_v and_o in_o his_o institution_n he_o write_v thus_o 20._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 20._o quare_fw-la ubi_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la offer_v deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o which_o reason_n where_o god_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n he_o likewise_o use_v to_o require_v on_o our_o part_n repentance_n signify_v thereby_o that_o his_o mercy_n offer_v aught_o to_o cause_n man_n to_o repent_v do_v say_v he_o judgement_n and_o justice_n because_o salvation_n be_v come_v near_o at_o band_n isa_n 56.1_o likewise_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o to_o they_o who_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n isa_n 59.20_o again_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o isa_n 55.6_o 7._o again_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o act_n 3.19_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o condition_n to_o wit_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o annex_v to_o those_o promise_n as_o if_o our_o repentance_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o merit_v our_o pardon_n but_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o man_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v he_o show_v they_o whither_o they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o wit_n unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n if_o they_o will_v obtain_v favour_n in_o these_o passage_n we_o observe_v 1._o that_o calvin_n say_v express_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n 2._o that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n go_v before_o pardon_n and_o 3._o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o so_o perform_v the_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n 4._o that_o in_o calvin_n judgement_n repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o because_o calvin_n believe_v justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o what_o he_o write_v against_o osiander_n instit_fw-la 3d._a book_n cap._n 11._o sect._n 4.11_o 21_o 22._o 5._o that_o in_o calvin_n judgement_n repentance_n be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o justification_n for_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o receptive_a or_o dispositive_a condition_n but_o it_o can_v be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n for_o in_o calvin_n judgement_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a receptive_a condition_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n and_o indeed_o calvin_n so_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v for_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o institution_n chap._n 3._o sect._n 18._o he_o say_v privatim_fw-la deo_fw-la confiteri_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la verae_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la quae_fw-la omitti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la minus_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la peccata_fw-la ignoscat_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la blandimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n in_o secret_a to_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o can_v be_v omit_v for_o nothing_o be_v less_o become_v or_o suitable_a than_o that_o god_n shall_v forgive_v we_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o we_o flatter_v or_o please_v ourselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a calvin_n write_v against_o pighius_fw-la say_v tamen_fw-la contra_fw-la pigh_n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n lib._n 5._o sect._n adducit_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanè_fw-la humiles_fw-la deus_fw-la respicit_fw-la sicut_fw-la illi_fw-la acceptum_fw-la cordis_fw-la contriti_fw-la &_o afflicti_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la david_n canit_fw-la indeed_o god_n have_v regard_n unto_o the_o humble_a as_o david_n sing_v in_o his_o psalm_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o afflict_a heart_n be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o these_o passage_n show_v that_o in_o calvin_n judgement_n a_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o impenitence_n unfit_a for_o pardon_n but_o that_o the_o true_a penitent_n by_o his_o humiliation_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n be_v dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o pardon_n so_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n nature_n to_o accept_v such_o a_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o pardon_v his_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o as_o calvin_n hold_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o do_v he_o hold_v sincere_a obedience_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o not_o fall_v from_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o of_o our_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o institution_n quoties_fw-la ergo_fw-la audimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v 6._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o sect._n 6._o that_o god_n bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o they_o who_o keep_v his_o law_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n child_n be_v there_o design_v or_o describe_v by_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o that_o we_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n adopt_v that_o we_o shall_v reverence_v and_o honour_v he_o for_o
necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o communion_n with_o christ_n 5._o mark_v 1.4_o 15._o lake_n 13.3_o 5._o whereby_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n through_o the_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n we_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o close_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o zanchy_a hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o by_o repentance_n we_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o change_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o will._n from_o which_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v that_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o our_o sin_n forgive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o we_o and_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n must_v be_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v their_o justification_n and_o pardon_n and_o likewise_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n altogether_o but_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a it_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o that_o not_o mere_o because_o zanchy_a say_v so_o but_o because_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v mark_v 1.4_o 15._o luke_n 13.3_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o same_o zanchy_a this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o good_a law_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a and_o good_a gospel_n for_o say_v he_o the_o evangelio_n juxta_fw-la significationem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la receptam_fw-la usitatamque_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n receive_v and_o common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 509._o zanch._n de_fw-fr relig._n christ_n vol._n 3._o p._n 509._o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o free_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v prepare_v for_o or_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o man_n modo_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o or_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n of_o zanchy_a be_v so_o plain_a they_o need_v no_o commentary_n to_o make_v they_o plain_o we_o wish_v our_o author_n do_v not_o himself_o despise_v zanchy_a for_o their_o sake_n since_o in_o those_o few_o word_n he_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n so_o call_v which_o be_v a_o good_a deal_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a zanchy_a in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la evangelii_n capita_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la praestemus_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o head_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o studious_a care_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o again_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o require_v only_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o serious_a grief_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o desire_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v by_o god_n unto_o a_o obedient_a compliance_n with_o his_o divine_a will._n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v that_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o use_v our_o own_o endeavour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o then_o that_o embrace_v christ_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o zanchy_a require_v something_o else_o beside_o faith_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o declare_v that_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v yea_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n require_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o miscellany_n he_o say_v that_o if_o after_o justification_n the_o saint_n fall_v into_o wilful_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o must_v renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o their_o obedience_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o to_o zanchy_a we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o musculus_fw-la that_o holy_a and_o learned_a divine_a in_o who_o god_n special_a care_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n appear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o musculus_fw-la be_v for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v think_v our_o author_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o not_o to_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v quote_v but_o one_o short_a passage_n out_o of_o he_o 6._o musc_n loc._n commun_n de_fw-fr remiss_a peccat_fw-la sect._n 6._o discernendum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la eam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la nullas_fw-la habet_fw-la adjectas_fw-la conditione_n &_o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la conditionaliter_fw-la confertur_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la modum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissio_fw-la contingit_fw-la we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v conditional_o after_o which_o manner_n we_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sharpius_n also_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n for_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o see_v his_o book_n of_o justification_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1609._o where_o page_n 98_o he_o say_v in_o foedere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o substantia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1618._o sharpii_n tract_n de_fw-fr justif_a edit_fw-la genev._n 1618._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v that_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o 2d_o be_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o 172_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v otherwise_o conditional_a than_o by_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v act_v 16.31_o mark_v 16.16_o and_o page_n 174._o licet_fw-la ista_fw-la sint_fw-la conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la salutem_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la although_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n love_n and_o holiness_n and_o continuance_n therein_o be_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o save_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o page_n 177_o 178_o we_o grant_v it_o follow_v from_o rom._n 10.10_o that_o confession_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o by_o this_o way_n and_o mean_n we_o must_v go_v to_o salvation_n or_o to_o heaven_n page_n 207._o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v escape_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n rom._n 8.13_o 1_o thess_n 4.5_o 6._o page_n 69._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v faith_n repentance_n patience_n etc._n etc._n final_o page_n iii._o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o to_o the_o penitent_a though_o not_o for_o their_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o spiritualis_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o spiritual_a life_n be_v give_v we_o free_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o so_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o cherish_v by_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n witness_v what_o they_o write_v in_o the_o say_a book_n 1642._o synop_n purior_fw-la theol._n edit_n 3._o lugduni_n batav_n 1642._o p._n 271._o thes_n 29._o non_fw-la omnem_fw-la conditionem_fw-la negamus_fw-la in_o evangelto_n &_o n._n test_n requiri_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la requiritur_fw-la enim_fw-la conditio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o novae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la urgetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o any_o condition_n be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v every_o where_o urge_v but_o these_o
neglect_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v culpable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o require_v 3._o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n be_v bind_v to_o man_n but_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o god_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o covenant_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o reciprocal_a obligation_n whereby_o the_o party_n covenant_v be_v bind_v to_o one_o another_o afterward_o in_o page_n 204._o he_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o say_v that_o as_o for_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o scripture_n so_o clear_o affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v joh._n 3.16_o rom._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o 10.9_o and_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o and_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n yea_o he_o maintain_v as_o we_o do_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n that_o be_v of_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a nature_n as_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o that_o receive_v christ_n and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n as_o faith_n do_v but_o in_o another_o sense_n there_o be_v other_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n beside_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o the_o word_n condition_n be_v take_v for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v than_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n john_n 13.17_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rom._n 8.13_o moreover_o he_o hold_v that_o though_o new_a obedience_n be_v not_o the_o primary_n antecedent_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o secondary_a subsequent_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o primary_n condition_n actual_o bring_v into_o covenant_n now_o obedience_n be_v medium_n &_o via_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la tendimus_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o say_v we_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o adequate_o consider_v be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n he_o tell_v we_o last_o that_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o accept_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o after-keeping_a of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n accept_v the_o covenant_n by_o receive_v the_o promise_n obedience_n keep_v the_o covenant_n by_o fulfil_v the_o command_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o yet_o this_o obedience_n be_v not_o legal_a but_o evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meritorious_a it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o antecedent_n principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o of_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o rigorous_o exact_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a yet_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o accept_v through_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a we_o have_v here_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a turretin_n concern_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o who_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o man_n duty_n especial_o and_o therefore_o if_o turretin_n be_v no_o legal_a preacher_n no_o more_o be_v we_o and_o if_o he_o preach_v no_o new_a gospel_n no_o more_o do_v we_o for_o we_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o wherein_o this_o worthy_a divine_a and_o we_o do_v perfect_o agree_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v true_a believer_n fall_v into_o wilful_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n we_o say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v till_o they_o have_v first_o recover_v themselves_o through_o grace_n by_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n again_o now_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n witness_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 671_o 672._o where_o he_o say_v that_o if_o a_o believer_n fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n be_v consider_v in_o himself_o and_o as_o guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la reum_fw-la esse_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o si_fw-mi in_o eo_fw-la statu_fw-la moreretur_fw-la certo_fw-la damnandum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o state_n he_o will_v be_v certain_o damn_v but_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v or_o pardon_v and_o save_v god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o immense_a love_n and_o wisdom_n that_o he_o never_o die_v in_o that_o state_n but_o by_o a_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v first_o restore_v and_o return_n into_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a respect_n these_o two_o proposition_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a may_v be_v both_o together_o true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o david_n a_o person_n elect_v and_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n shall_v perish_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o david_n a_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n if_o death_n seize_v on_o he_o before_o he_o have_v repent_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n the_o second_o be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o demerit_n of_o david_n be_v sin_n but_o god_n providence_n and_o grace_n lose_v this_o knot_n by_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o david_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n die_v in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o for_o his_o impenitence_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n this_o passage_n show_v that_o turretin_n believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o after_o justification_n sincere_a obedience_n be_v so_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o unless_o a_o believer_n continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n or_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v any_o signal_n intermistion_n by_o gross_a wilful_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n unless_o he_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o return_v to_o his_o obedience_n he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o turretin_n a_o little_a before_o in_o page_n 669._o say_v very_o judicious_o that_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v perseverance_n to_o believer_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o promise_v it_o to_o be_v give_v absolute_o and_o without_o mean_n but_o by_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o man_n himself_o so_o that_o whilst_o god_n keep_v man_n he_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o keep_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o whence_o believer_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o perseverance_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n not_o by_o any_o external_a force_n which_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n will_v they_o will_v they_o yea_o even_o whilst_o they_o be_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o practice_n of_o piety_n whilst_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a they_o be_v confident_a that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o who_o gracious_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o that_o a_o occasion_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o impiety_n be_v wrongful_o infer_v from_o this_o doctrine_n since_o to_o indulge_v wickedness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n which_o cause_v perseverance_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a yea_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o himself_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o life_n but_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n a_o most_o excellent_a passage_n this_o be_v which_o
between_o he_o and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v more_o verbal_a than_o real_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n that_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o faith_n but_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o follow_v justification_n now_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v of_o a_o apprehensive_a receptive_a nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o our_o use_v that_o instrumental_a mean_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v make_v here_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a difference_n in_o word_n when_o we_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n last_o for_o sincere_a obedience_n he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o cause_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o call_v it_o a_o condition_n for_o a_o condition_n as_o such_o have_v no_o causal_n influence_n 199._o ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 199._o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v these_o our_o obedience_n indeed_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n also_o itself_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n rom_n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n some_o way_n administer_a help_a and_o move_v forward_o towards_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o right_a before_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o walk_v to_o heaven_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o it_o promote_v our_o life_n both_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o life_n itself_o still_o tend_v to_o perfection_n and_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a for_o though_o all_o our_o obedience_n while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v imperfect_a and_o contaminate_v with_o some_o mixture_n of_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o great_a reward_n the_o promise_v therefore_o make_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o legal_a but_o evangelical_n although_o by_o some_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n in_o all_o this_o ames_n ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o make_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o do_v if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o poffession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o sure_o to_o be_v so_o a_o cause_n be_v as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n next_o let_v we_o see_v what_o dr._n twiss_n faith_n to_o these_o thing_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o clear_o on_o our_o side_n that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o write_n he_o will_v have_v be_v wise_a than_o to_o have_v mention_v his_o name_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v we_o say_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n but_o how_o 16._o answer_v to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n pag._n 16._o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n and_o only_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v for_o like_a as_o god_n do_v not_o confer_v these_o on_o any_o of_o ripe_a year_n unless_o they_o believe_v so_o christ_n have_v not_o merit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v confer_v on_o any_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o according_o profess_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o but_o how_o not_o absolute_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o only_o conditional_o to_o wit_n provide_v they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n again_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v and_o promise_v 28._o ibid._n pag._n 28._o that_o upon_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n again_o as_o touch_v the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 152._o ibid._n page_n 152._o and_o salvation_n procure_v by_o christ_n death_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v these_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o how_o not_o absolute_o for_o then_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n 154._o ibid._n pag._n 154._o that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n absolute_o for_o he_o who_o we_o go_v about_o to_o comfort_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v these_o benefit_n for_o he_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n he_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sufficient_a assurance_n again_o we_o say_v not_o here_o that_o any_o thing_n become_v true_a 163._o ibid._n pag._n 163._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v procure_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o upon_o a_o condition_n become_v he_o and_o peculiarly_a his_o alone_a who_o perform_v the_o condition_n again_o now_o eternal_a life_n we_o know_v 171._o ibid._n pag._n 171._o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o man_n not_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o whether_o they_o persevere_v in_o faith_n holiness_n and_o repentance_n or_o no_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v repent_v and_o be_v studious_a of_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n again_o the_o promise_v assure_v by_o baptism_n 189._o ibid._n pag._n 189._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n i_o find_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v of_o benefit_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o conditional_o they_o of_o this_o first_o sort_n be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n circumcision_n therefore_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n if_o such_o be_v circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o such_o be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o christian_n for_o as_o that_o be_v unto_o they_o so_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o we_o and_o good_a reason_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v assure_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v make_v promise_n of_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o both_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o by_o our_o doctrine_n we_o promise_v unto_o all_o and_o assure_v unto_o all_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v by_o they_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o not_o one_o of_o ripe_a year_n shall_v believe_v i_o presume_v our_o adversary_n will_v confess_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n 190._o ibid._n pag._n 190._o and_o assure_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faith_n thus_o dr._n twiss_n frequent_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o settle_a judgement_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n
1634._o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n hoard_v book_n call_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n which_o answer_n be_v print_v after_o his_o death_n by_o mr._n jeanes_n a_o very_a learned_a and_o zealous_a calvinist_n in_o the_o year_n 1653._o at_o oxford_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 195._o twiss_n against_o hoard_n pag._n 194_o 195._o be_v call_v minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v right_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o undoubted_o even_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o hold_v man_n under_o fear_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v because_o god_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v any_o man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v exact_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o thus_o he_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n thereof_o which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o true_a repentance_n therefore_o the_o letter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v join_v with_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o piscator_fw-la conceive_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o place_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o the_o gospel_n give_v life_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v some_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n only_o conditional_o though_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o they_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 154._o page_n 154._o and_o these_o god_n do_v confer_v only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o profess_v and_o that_o i_o suppose_v as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n that_o every_o one_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n without_o distinction_n between_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o procure_v both_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o case_n he_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o there_o be_v other_o benefit_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o namely_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o and_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n eph._n 1.3_o and_o god_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.21_o and_o therefore_o see_v nothing_o be_v more_o please_v in_o god_n sight_n on_o our_o part_n than_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o these_o also_o i_o shall_v think_v god_n work_v in_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 6.23_o for_o peace_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v we_o t'interpret_v it_o from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o author_n can_v say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o our_o divine_n that_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n nay_o do_v any_o arminian_n at_o this_o day_n believe_v this_o or_o can_v he_o name_v 〈◊〉_d aâ—minian_n that_o do_v avouch_v this_o again_o glory_n and_o salvation_n god_n do_v not_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o any_o one_o of_o ripe_a year_n absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o case_n all_o 174._o 〈◊〉_d page_n 174._o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v all_o and_o every_o one_o how_o notorious_a sinner_n soever_o they_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v save_v such_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n i_o say_v this_o be_v true_a not_o of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n mat_n 22._o nor_o of_o they_o only_o to_o who_o st._n peter_n speak_v act_v 3.26_o or_o of_o they_o only_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 23.37_o but_o of_o all_o and_o every_o â—ne_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o die_v in_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n this_o god_n himself_o signify_v to_o be_v his_o will_n by_o his_o promise_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o both_o part_n mark_v 16.16_o and_o as_o god_n signify_v this_o to_o be_v his_o will_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o will_n according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o imposture_n or_o simulation_n in_o all_o this_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o touch_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o also_o god_n offer_v unto_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o how_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v shall_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v none_o that_o i_o know_v either_o think_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o whether_o he_o fall_v out_o either_o to_o be_v elect_a or_o reprobate_n though_o how_o to_o distinguish_v man_n according_a unto_o this_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d know_v not_o i_o leave_v that_o unto_o god_n now_o like_a as_o we_o say_v god_n do_v signify_v his_o meaning_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v so_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o meaning_n in_o god_n then_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v find_v halt_v in_o his_o offer_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o meaning_n in_o god_n neither_o have_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n find_v any_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n to_o have_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n again_o whereas_o he_o hoard_n fashion_v our_o doctrine_n so_o as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o save_v they_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n 177._o ibid._n pag._n 177._o and_o such_o as_o impli_v manifest_a contradiction_n for_o to_o say_v he_o have_v resolve_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o save_v they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o save_v they_o on_o no_o condition_n but_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v they_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v undoubted_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o save_v they_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n only_o god_n resolution_n to_o save_v they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o suspense_n consider_v that_o from_o everlasting_a he_o well_o know_v who_o will_v believe_v and_o who_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v true_a baptism_n be_v ordain_v that_o those_o which_o do_v receive_v it_o may_v have_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o appear_v both_o in_o that_o place_n act_v 2.38_o 201._o ibid._n pag._n 201._o and_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o baptism_n as_o a_o seal_n do_v assure_v hereof_o only_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o none_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n until_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o infant_n they_o be_v also_o ancient_o say_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o fide_fw-la parentum_fw-la by_o all_o these_o passage_n quote_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o dr._n twiss_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o particular_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o faith_n alone_o nor_o repentance_n alone_o but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o be_v
salvation_n be_v promise_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o obtain_v for_o all_o but_o for_o the_o faithful_a alone_o a_o restoration_n absolute_a into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o they_o prove_v from_o rom._n 5.1_o rom._n 3._o and_o 4._o chap._n and_o gal._n 2.16_o 2._o reason_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n man_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n john_n 3.18_o john_n 3.36_o but_o they_o who_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o grace_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v man_n happy_a psal_n 32.1_o neither_o do_v they_o remain_v in_o condemnation_n neither_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o they_o they_o therefore_o who_o want_v faith_n be_v not_o restore_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n since_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n except_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o act_v 10.43_o reason_n 3._o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v restitution_n for_o all_o then_o be_v they_o restore_v either_o 1_o when_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v destinate_a unto_o death_n which_o be_v false_a for_o so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n neither_o shall_v original_a sin_n any_o whit_n damage_n mankind_n be_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n forgive_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n or_o 2._o they_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v proclaim_v which_o be_v false_a for_o our_o first_o parent_n themselves_o be_v not_o restore_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o neither_o be_v their_o posterity_n restore_v but_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n therefore_o not_o all_o whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n be_v restore_v or_o 3._o they_o be_v restore_v when_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o be_v false_a also_o and_o can_v be_v for_o so_o no_o man_n before_o that_o moment_n shall_v have_v be_v restore_v which_o none_o will_v grant_v neither_o be_v all_o restore_v from_o that_o time_n because_o without_o doubt_n even_o at_o that_o moment_n and_o afterward_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n burn_v hot_a against_o some_o of_o christ_n accuser_n condemner_n crucifier_n and_o mocker_n thus_o our_o divine_n argue_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o their_o argument_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o synod_n now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n consider_v the_o force_n of_o these_o argument_n and_o he_o will_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o believe_v and_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o elect_a themselves_o before_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o actual_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n because_o they_o yet_o want_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o condition_n those_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o promise_v so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o synod_n have_v in_o effect_n beforehand_o judge_v between_o we_o and_o the_o antinomian_o and_o have_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o scripture_n on_o our_o side_n last_o we_o find_v that_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o synod_n declare_v and_o prove_v that_o perseverance_n in_o holy_a faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o obtain_n eternal_a salvation_n be_v itself_o promise_v absolute_o without_o any_o proper_a condition_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o always_o and_o in_o all_o elect_n justify_v person_n to_o exclude_v and_o prevent_v a_o partial_a temporary_a apostasy_n and_o backslide_n here_o then_o be_v two_o thing_n hold_v by_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_n after_o they_o be_v once_o convert_v and_o justify_v though_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v without_o any_o other_o proper_a condition_n therefore_o write_v on_o the_o five_o article_n they_o reject_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o arminian_o 153._o ibid._n art_n v._o pag._n 157_o 153._o that_o perseverance_n be_v a_o benefit_n offer_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o true_o faithful_a upon_o this_o condition_n namely_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o give_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o reject_v it_o 1._o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o perseverance_n be_v a_o gift_n only_o offer_v but_o not_o give_v for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n but_o also_o that_o he_o give_v it_o they_o and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o john_n 4.14_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o again_o it_o be_v false_a say_v they_o that_o perseverance_n be_v a_o grace_n offer_v upon_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n promise_v absolute_o by_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o condition_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v the_o end_n other_o touch_v the_o mean_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_v concern_v the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v salvation_n be_v conditional_a believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n that_o be_v persevere_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n god_n also_o have_v make_v most_o free_a and_o absolute_a promise_n to_o give_v the_o very_a condition_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o that_o so_o by_o they_o as_o by_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v the_o end_n here_o promise_v be_v life_n which_o the_o israelite_n can_v never_o attain_v without_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n namely_o their_o love_n of_o god_n but_o here_o god_n promise_v absolute_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o very_a condition_n since_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v promise_n concern_v the_o mean_n they_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o absolute_a gift_n by_o which_o god_n consider_v man_n disability_n hoth_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n and_o also_o to_o perform_v or_o effect_n the_o mean_n or_o condition_n of_o himself_o do_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n god_n promise_v life_n to_o those_o that_o constant_o fear_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v conditional_a but_o of_o constant_a fear_n be_v absolute_a i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o last_o be_v it_o so_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v conditional_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v upon_o this_o condition_n if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o entertainment_n and_o use_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n fâ—â—_v 1_o it_o will_v from_o this_o condition_n follow_v that_o we_o do_v in_o vain_a pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n because_o of_o course_n he_o offer_v they_o universal_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o which_o if_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v want_v they_o shall_v persevere_v 2._o tâ—is_n be_v a_o idle_a condition_n for_o it_o make_v perseverance_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n for_o to_o persevere_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o be_v want_v unto_o this_o sufficient_a grace_n if_o therefore_o god_n offer_v perseverance_n upon_o this_o condition_n he_o offer_v the_o same_o upon_o condition_n of_o itself_o thus_o they_o show_v that_o perseverance_n be_v absolute_o promise_v and_o give_v without_o any_o other_o proper_a condition_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o perseverance_n be_v so_o promise_a and_o give_v as_o to_o exclude_v and_o prevent_v always_o a_o partial_a temporary_a apostasy_n and_o backslide_n for_o we_o find_v that_o discourse_n of_o perseverance_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o elect_n their_o three_o position_n be_v these_o very_o same_o person_n thus_o regenerate_v 125._o ibid._n art_n v._o pag._n 121_o 122_o 123_o 124_o
125._o and_o justify_v do_v sometime_o through_o their_o own_o default_n fall_v into_o heinous_a sin_n and_o thereby_o they_o do_v incur_v the_o fatherly_a anger_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o a_o damnable_a guiltiness_n and_o lose_v their_o present_a â—tness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thon_n they_o prove_v their_o position_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n god_n sometime_o permit_v it_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o desert_n but_o by_o god_n mercy_n alone_o they_o be_v free_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o have_v life_n eternal_a bestow_v upon_o they_o whilst_o they_o cleave_v to_o such_o sin_n and_o sleep_v secure_o therein_o god_n fatherly_a anger_n arise_v against_o they_o psal_n 89.31_o rom._n 2.9_o beside_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o damnable_a gild_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v without_o repentance_n in_o that_o state_n they_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v for_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o capital_a crime_n by_o the_o desert_n whereof_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v over_o to_o death_n nor_o about_o to_o be_v give_v over_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n but_o be_v first_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n they_o lose_v the_o fitness_n which_o they_o have_v of_o entere_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o into_o that_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v 21.27_o rev._n 21.27_o or_o that_o work_v abomination_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o he_o be_v therefore_o unfit_a to_o obtain_v this_o crown_n whosoever_o as_o yet_o cleave_v to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n the_o four_o position_n be_v the_o unalterable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v require_v that_o the_o faithful_a so_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n must_v first_o return_v again_o into_o the_o way_n by_o a_o renew_a performance_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n the_o faithful_a be_v so_o predestinate_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v as_o along_o the_o king_n highway_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o this_o appoint_a end_n no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n nor_o be_v these_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o mean_n manner_n and_o order_n of_o such_o event_n less_o fix_v and_o sure_a than_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o the_o event_n themselves_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n namely_o that_o broad_a way_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o impenitence_n which_o lead_v direct_o down_o to_o hell_n he_o can_v never_o come_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o and_o if_o death_n shall_v overtake_v he_o wander_v in_o this_o by-path_n he_o can_v but_o fall_v into_o everlasting_a death_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o manifest_a voice_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v luke_n 13.3_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o they_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o who_o think_v that_o the_o elect_n wallow_v in_o such_o crime_n and_o so_o die_v must_v notwithstanding_o needs_o be_v save_v through_o the_o force_n of_o election_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v sure_a indeed_o god_n so_o decree_a but_o withal_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o our_o god_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o sure_a than_o by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o again_o their_o five_o position_n be_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o the_o gild_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o the_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n such_o a_o offender_n stand_v by_o his_o own_o desert_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n merit_n 127._o ibid._n art_n v._o pag._n 126_o 127._o and_o god_n decree_n to_o be_v acquit_v but_o actual_o absolve_v he_o be_v not_o until_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n by_o renew_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o position_n they_o say_v in_o page_n 128._o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n have_v set_v down_o this_o order_n that_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n must_v go_v before_o the_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n psal_n 32.5_o ezek._n 18.27_o thus_o those_o excellent_a divine_n and_o judicious_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n teach_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o hold_v faith_n repentance_n sincere_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v the_o indispensable_o necessary_a condition_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o partial_a intermission_n of_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n for_o a_o time_n by_o christian_n fall_v into_o heinous_a wilful_a sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o a_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n again_o before_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v alsert_v explain_v and_o solid_o prove_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a dâ—â—â—â—â—ant_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dâ—â—_n in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n bond_n opera_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationis_fw-la statum_fw-la relinendum_fw-la 405._o praelect_v de_fw-fr justitiâ_fw-la habit._fw-la &_o act._n cap._n 31._o p._n 404_o 405._o &_o conservandum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la causae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o retain_v and_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o justification_n not_o as_o cause_n which_o of_o themselves_o effect_n produce_v or_o merit_v this_o preservation_n but_o as_o mean_n or_o condition_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n in_o men._n and_o here_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o the_o same_o work_n which_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n conclusion_n for_o as_o no_o man_n receive_v that_o general_a justification_n which_o froe_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o all_o former_a sin_n unless_o repentance_n faith_n a_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o other_o action_n of_o that_o nature_n concur_v so_o no_o man_n retain_v a_o state_n free_a from_o gild_n with_o respect_n to_o follow_a sin_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o action_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n call_v upon_o god_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n continual_o repent_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v continual_o commit_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v this_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v always_o absent_a but_o their_o contrary_n will_v begin_v to_o be_v present_a which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n for_o if_o you_o take_v away_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o prayer_n there_o succeed_v unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n name_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o endeavour_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n there_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o man_n predominant_a lust_n and_o sin_n waste_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o man_n who_o be_v unbeliever_n obstinate_a carnal_a shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n he_o require_v continual_a work_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o mortification_n by_o who_o presence_n be_v thrust_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o door_n and_o drive_v far_o away_o unbelief_n obstinacy_n security_n and_o other_o poison_n of_o justify_v grace_n and_o also_o of_o particular_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a pardon_n
the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o disclaim_v his_o unbelief_n for_o that_o be_v sin_n nor_o do_v he_o disclaim_v the_o conceit_n of_o merit_a justification_n by_o his_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o sinful_a conceit_n but_o he_o disclaim_v his_o faith_n itself_o unless_o his_o faith_n be_v either_o sinfulness_n or_o misery_n for_o he_o disclaim_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n these_o two_o to_o wit_n sinfulness_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o disclaim_v whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o disclaim_v his_o belief_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n this_o be_v it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o our_o author_n deep_a mystery_n for_o which_o his_o proselyte_n admire_v he_o and_o hug_v his_o letter_n and_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o such_o deep_a mystery_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o contradictious_a nonsense_n but_o if_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v do_v believe_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o so_o believe_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o as_o one_o that_o disclaim_v all_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n we_o will_v know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o may_v all_o easy_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v act_v by_o a_o man_n under_o that_o reduplicate_a quatenus_fw-la as_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o which_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v renounce_v all_o save_a belief_n even_o every_o thing_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o old_a no_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o account_v a_o christian_a unless_o he_o first_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v his_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n for_o a_o man_n can_v at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o christian_n unless_o he_o disclaim_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o renounce_v his_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o too_o with_o a_o exception_n of_o not_o disclaim_v his_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n one_o will_v think_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n in_o the_o world_n may_v easy_o be_v christian_n for_o they_o can_v easy_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v faith_n but_o not_o sin_n but_o if_o our_o author_n say_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a must_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o unbeliever_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o must_v act_v his_o faith_n as_o a_o unbeliover_n and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v disclaim_v his_o faith_n but_o not_o his_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o real_a change_n in_o he_o from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v act_v his_o faith_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o a_o real_a change_n pass_v upon_o he_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o his_o justification_n but_o not_o before_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v contradictious_a nonsense_n and_o at_o this_o rate_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n till_o he_o have_v make_v both_o end_n of_o a_o contradiction_n meet_v and_o have_v verify_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v real_o change_v from_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n no_o he_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n till_o he_o be_v both_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o believer_n in_o predominant_a degree_n at_o the_o same_o time_n without_o any_o real_a change_n from_o what_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o plain_a english_a of_o this_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o author_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o letter_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n at_o all_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a because_o it_o imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o our_o author_n have_v indeed_o great_o mistake_v in_o the_o express_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o letter_n but_o that_o real_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n himself_o we_o hope_v he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o impute_v it_o to_o some_o inadvertency_n and_o inconsiderateness_n in_o the_o hasty_a writing_n of_o his_o letter_n we_o think_v he_o will_v or_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n act_v that_o faith_n as_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v former_o before_o his_o conversion_n and_o faith_n a_o chief_a of_o sinner_n or_o one_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o great_a sinner_n but_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n and_o unbelief_n for_o if_o he_o think_v so_o of_o himself_o after_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v actual_o believe_v on_o christ_n most_o certain_o he_o think_v amiss_o whatever_o our_o author_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o think_v false_o of_o himself_o and_o sin_n in_o so_o think_v our_o author_n talk_v confident_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o wit_n the_o experience_n of_o every_o believer_n for_o certain_o he_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n can_v he_o then_o say_v in_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o every_o believer_n that_o he_o act_v his_o faith_n as_o one_o who_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sinner_n and_o have_v do_v as_o much_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o as_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n but_o whatever_o he_o say_v or_o think_v of_o believer_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o true_a believer_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v humble_a so_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o act_v their_o faith_n wise_a we_o be_v confident_a than_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n as_o that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o much_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o lewis_n the_o fourteen_o have_v do_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o believer_n and_o accepter_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o accept_v express_o disclaim_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o either_o express_o or_o implicit_o formal_o or_o virtual_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v disclaim_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o he_o take_v the_o shame_n and_o blame_v thereof_o upon_o himself_o but_o as_o for_o his_o faith_n or_o any_o good_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o ascribe_v it_o all_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o virtual_o acknowledge_v to_o god_n glory_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v wrought_v a_o real_a holy_a change_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o blind_a proud_a unbeliever_n have_v make_v he_o a_o understanding_n humble_a believer_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a reason_n 5._o five_o and_o last_o the_o seminal_a vital_a principle_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o it_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n we_o demand_v then_o concern_v the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n either_o it_o come_v from_o a_o renew_a heart_n or_o a_o unrenewed_a heart_n a_o regenerate_v heart_n of_o a_o â—â—â—regenerate_a heart_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n or_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n or_o if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o either_o of_o these_o than_o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o three_o that_o be_v from_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v neither_o renew_v nor_o unrenewed_a neither_o regenerate_v nor_o unregenerate_a neither_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o stone_n but_o now_o 1._o the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o
faith_n and_o consequent_o before_o justification_n we_o say_v let_v but_o any_o man_n read_v those_o two_o chapter_n of_o dr._n ames_n his_o book_n now_o mention_v and_o he_o will_v see_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o rollock_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o holy_a change_n be_v wrought_v on_o we_o and_o a_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v put_v into_o we_o and_o some_o holy_a act_n be_v produce_v by_o we_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o as_o for_o dr._n twiss_n though_o the_o antinomian_o have_v lay_v claim_n to_o he_o and_o some_o of_o we_o have_v almost_o give_v he_o up_o to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o expression_n of_o his_o which_z seem_v to_o favour_v they_o yet_o mr._n jessop_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o mr._n graile_n book_n have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o have_v prove_v as_o we_o have_v further_o do_v that_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n against_o they_o yea_o and_o against_o our_o author_n too_o we_o read_v that_o arminius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o answer_n unto_o perkins_n complain_v that_o though_o mr._n perkins_n do_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o who_o do_v contend_v that_o repentance_n do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v after_o remission_n of_o sin_n fol._n twiss_n vind._n gratiae_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la arminii_n praefat._n pag._n 17._o edit_fw-la amster_n 1648._o fol._n whereunto_o dr._n twiss_n answer_v by_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o repentance_n be_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v &_o expressiora_fw-la &_o frequentiora_fw-la both_o more_o express_v and_o more_o numerous_a than_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o other_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o people_n repent_v after_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o we_o and_o all_o sober_a christian_n grant_v that_o our_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v begin_v before_o justification_n and_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o through_o grace_n unto_o great_a perfection_n afterward_o by_o reduce_v our_o purpose_n into_o practice_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n to_o the_o do_v whereof_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o have_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a unto_o life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a animate_v and_o excite_v we_o as_o to_o what_o twiss_n say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n it_o be_v before_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o this_o that_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o decree_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v before_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a for_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v before_o this_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o consequent_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o be_v every_o where_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n future_a and_o to_o come_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o dr._n twiss_n himself_o express_o affirm_v most_o frequent_o over_o and_o over_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o may_v do_v it_o yet_o far_o hereafter_o from_o single_a witness_n we_o pass_v to_o a_o whole_a assembly_n of_o divine_n who_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o most_o famous_a assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n delegated_a and_o depute_a from_o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o europe_n in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o canon_n on_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n their_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v 303._o act._n synodi_n dord_n part._n 1._o p._n 303._o but_o when_o god_n execute_v this_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o the_o elect_n or_o work_n in_o they_o true_a conversion_n he_o not_o only_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v outward_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n powerful_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o regenerate_a spirit_n he_o penetrate_v or_o pierce_v into_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o man_n he_o open_v his_o close_a he_o soften_v his_o hard_a and_o circumcise_n his_o uncircumcised_a heart_n he_o infuse_v new_a quality_n into_o his_o will_n and_o of_o dead_a make_v it_o alive_a of_o evil_n make_v it_o good_a of_o unwilling_a make_v it_o willing_a of_o disobedient_a make_v it_o obedient_a and_o so_o act_n and_o strengthen_v it_o that_o as_o a_o good_a tree_n it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a action_n and_o then_o the_o will_v now_o renew_v be_v not_o only_o act_v and_o move_v by_o god_n but_o be_v act_v by_o god_n it_o act_v itself_o wherefore_o even_o man_n himself_o by_o that_o grace_n receive_v be_v right_o say_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v this_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n now_o here_o we_o have_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o a_o real_a change_n for_o holy_a qualification_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o justification_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a our_o author_n can_v never_o find_v the_o like_a to_o oppose_v against_o we_o for_o no_o real_a change_n no_o holy_a qualification_n or_o disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o sustification_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n hold_v this_o real_a change_n those_o holy_a qualification_n or_o disposition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o affirm_v all_o this_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v able_a to_o act_v and_o that_o the_o man_n may_v produce_v the_o save_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o of_o faith_n be_v before_o justification_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v by_o the_o synodic_n therefore_o a_o fortiori_fw-la all_o that_o be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o before_o justification_n this_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v say_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v we_o who_o cleave_v to_o the_o old_a receive_v protestant_n doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o something_o more_o we_o will_v add_v from_o some_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o college_n of_o divine_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o first_o we_o find_v that_o the_o embdane_a divine_n in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o first_o article_n do_v very_o particular_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n their_o word_n be_v 77._o actor_n synodi_fw-la dord_n part_n 2._o pag._n 77._o via_fw-la inter_fw-la electionis_fw-la decretum_fw-la &_o decreti_fw-la finem_fw-la intermedia_fw-la quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la electos_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la provehit_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o christus_fw-la 2._o vocatio_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la efficax_n 3._o fides_n 4._o justificatio_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o intermediate_v way_n between_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n by_o which_o god_n of_o mere_a grace_n bring_v to_o salvation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v peculiar_o choose_v be_v 1._o christ_n 2._o effectual_a vocation_n unto_o christ_n 3._o faith_n 4._o justification_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o they_o speak_v particular_o one_o after_o another_o first_o they_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v deserve_o set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n through_o who_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v by_o unspeakable_a mercy_n what_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n there_o we_o all_o agree_v to_o and_o also_o that_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o then_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o mean_n which_o be_v effectual_a call_v and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v quando_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la
both_o they_o and_o the_o synod_n which_o approve_v their_o suffrage_n and_o give_v they_o great_a thanks_o for_o it_o do_v all_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o great_a and_o holy_a change_n wrought_v on_o we_o and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n bestow_v on_o we_o before_o we_o be_v immediate_o able_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o consequent_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v yea_o our_o divine_n express_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o first_o arminian_n error_n against_o that_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n which_o relate_v to_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a gift_n infuse_v into_o the_o will_n of_o men._n 91._o pag._n 91._o this_o arminian_n error_n they_o disprove_v and_o among_o other_o argument_n against_o it_o 92._o pag._n 92._o they_o use_v this_o for_o one_o as_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v vicious_a from_o a_o certain_a inbred_a and_o inherent_a wickedness_n which_o in_o a_o wicked_a man_n even_o when_o he_o do_v nothing_o be_v habitual_a so_o again_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a righteousness_n or_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a give_v and_o infuse_v by_o god_n which_o be_v presuppose_v unto_o their_o religious_a action_n st._n austin_n in_o many_o place_n set_v forth_o this_o habitual_a righteousness_n or_o goodness_n and_o prosper_n call_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o will_n 6._o prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o superni_fw-la agricolae_fw-la primam_fw-la plantationem_fw-la the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a husbandman_n now_o a_o plantation_n note_n something_a ingraft_v in_o the_o soul_n not_o a_o act_n or_o action_n flow_v from_o the_o soul_n thus_o our_o divine_n at_o dort_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o arminianism_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a habit_n seed_n root_n or_o permanent_a principle_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o spiritual_a qualification_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n and_o we_o find_v that_o long_o ago_o robinson_n one_o of_o the_o rigide_a separatist_n from_o the_o worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o religious_o adhere_v to_o her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n 132.133_o robinson_n defence_n of_o the_o doct._n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n p._n 109._o pag._n 132.133_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v who_o yet_o want_v all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o goodness_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o deny_v mat._n 6.14_o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o mark_v 11_o 24_o 25._o rom._n 8.1_o psal_n 32.1_o 2._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n say_v he_o god_n regenerate_v man_n or_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o must_v have_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v or_o repent_v as_o the_o child_n must_v have_v life_n before_o it_o can_v live_v or_o do_v act_n of_o life_n and_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o beget_v before_o it_o have_v life_n or_o be_v regeneration_n therefore_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n here_o we_o see_v that_o old_a rigid_a zealous_a nonconformist_n hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a great_a change_n make_v on_o a_o man_n a_o holy_a principle_n must_v be_v put_v into_o he_o and_o holy_a qualification_n bestow_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o consequent_o before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v 56._o pag._n 56._o again_o before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v express_o that_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o show_v plain_o that_o our_o predestination_n or_o election_n go_v before_o our_o call_v and_o our_o call_v before_o our_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n god_n choose_v a_o man_n whether_o in_o decree_n from_o eternity_n or_o by_o actual_a and_o effectual_a call_v and_o call_v of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n by_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n go_v before_o his_o believe_v for_o he_o can_v believe_v before_o he_o have_v faith_n nor_o have_v it_o before_o god_n give_v he_o it_o but_o his_o actual_a save_n by_o justification_n and_o glorificaton_n follow_v after_o faith_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v witness_v unto_o by_o mr._n ball_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n 1.36_o part_n 1._o p._n 1.36_o every_o one_o say_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n worldling_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o in_o who_o sin_n reign_v can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v only_o sit_v to_o receive_v mercy_n who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v lose_v in_o himself_o and_o unsatiable_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o his_o sin_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o essicacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o god_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o if_o save_v effectual_a call_v be_v precedent_n to_o faith_n the_o subject_n of_o live_a faith_n be_v man_n save_o call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will._n we_o can_v teach_v no_o faith_n to_o salvation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n no_o remission_n but_o according_a to_o the_o like_a rule_n luke_n 24.47_o act_n 2.37_o 38._o our_o last_o witness_n be_v mr._n gataker_n who_o say_v god_n do_v not_o actual_o remit_v or_o release_v sin_n until_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o repent_v 55._o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n p._n 55._o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n phrase_n and_o method_n go_v constant_o before_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v easy_o bring_v many_o more_o of_o our_o reform_a divine_n to_o witness_v unto_o this_o truth_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o old_a protestant_a doctrine_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o real_a holy_a change_n a_o seminal_a permanent_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n some_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v tell_v our_o author_n what_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v first_o that_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v bardwardin_n 13._o let._n p._n 13._o with_o who_o he_o say_v god_n bless_v england_n against_o the_o pelagian_o than_o he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o gracious_a principle_n no_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o we_o before_o our_o justification_n for_o bradwardin_n say_v so_o express_o 397._o bradward_n de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 43._o p._n 397._o asserunt_fw-la ambae_fw-la part_n residuae_fw-la opinionis_fw-la pelagii_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o justificationem_fw-la injusti_fw-la praecedere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la vel_fw-la naturâ_fw-la that_o be_v both_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n assert_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o unjust_a go_v before_o grace_n in_o time_n or_o in_o nature_n thus_o bradwardin_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v a_o confute_v of_o this_o pelagian_a opinion_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o most_o manifest_o show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n grace_n there_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o goodwill_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n even_o a_o gracious_a gift_n communicate_v unto_o and_o a_o real_a holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o of_o ungracious_a it_o be_v make_v inherent_o gracious_a and_o of_o unjust_a and_o unholy_a it_o be_v make_v inward_o just_a and_o holy_a this_o grace_n this_o gracious_a change_n he_o maintain_v to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o grace_n this_o gracious_a change_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pelagian_a heresy_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o what_o by_o some_o be_v account_v pure_a gospel_n doctrine_n now_o be_v in_o former_a time_n account_v a_o part_n of_o pelagius_n his_o opinion_n and_o that_o even_o by_o bradwardin_n who_o our_o author_n so_o high_o commend_v yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v declare_v that_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v bradwardins_n way_n of_o confute_v
by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v work_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a inferior_a kind_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v the_o faculty_n of_o a_o sinner_n something_o above_o its_o natural_a capacity_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o action_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o saving_o good_a and_o so_o not_o please_v to_o god_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o they_o be_v material_o good_a and_o relative_o good_a too_o in_o order_n to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v dispositive_o good_a they_o have_v from_o god_n so_o much_o goodness_n as_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o material_a disposition_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o high_a order_n of_o goodness_n even_o that_o which_o be_v save_o good_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v good_a they_o be_v so_o far_o please_v to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v dispositive_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n hence_o it_o be_v write_v mark_v 10.21_o that_o jesus_n behold_v a_o unconverted_a man_n love_v he_o the_o man_n be_v certain_o as_o yet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_v unconvert_v state_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 22_o verse_n and_o by_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o he_o be_v something_o solicitous_a about_o his_o salvation_n and_o have_v some_o small_a weak_a disposition_n towards_o conversion_n which_o our_o saviour_n observe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o love_v he_o under_o that_o consideration_n as_o something_o incline_v and_o dispose_v towards_o conversion_n now_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v never_o please_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o never_o love_v any_o man_n further_o than_o god_n love_v he_o 3._o the_o article_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o foresay_a work_n or_o action_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o ordination_n and_o free_a constitution_n of_o god_n preparatory_a and_o dispositive_a unto_o the_o reception_n of_o special_a save_a grace_n in_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o if_o it_o intend_v they_o at_o all_o it_o deny_v that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v meritorious_o dispositive_a either_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o before_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v several_a numerous_a sect_n of_o schoolman_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o scotist_n hold_v that_o a_o sinner_n by_o do_v what_o he_o can_v as_o far_o as_o his_o natural_a strength_n will_v go_v without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n from_o christ_n may_v merit_v the_o first_o supernatural_a grace_n with_o a_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o this_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v at_o rome_n even_o after_o the_o reformation_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o publish_v by_o nider_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v consolatorium_fw-la timoratae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n pag._n 57_o where_o he_o maintain_v that_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la solis_fw-la naturae_fw-la viribus_fw-la deus_fw-la daâ—_n gratiam_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la that_o unto_o a_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o the_o alone_a power_n of_o nature_n god_n give_v grace_n infallible_o and_o necessary_o â—uâ—n_o as_o necessary_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n reject_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o scotist_n as_o a_o semipelagian_a error_n yet_o even_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v free_o give_v to_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n the_o first_o supernatural_a prevent_a grace_n he_o may_v thereby_o so_o convert_v and_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o to_o merit_v of_o congruity_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n that_o be_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o justify_v or_o sanctify_v grace_n now_o the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v level_v against_o both_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n especial_o and_o express_o against_o the_o one_a work_v do_v by_o the_o alone_a power_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o they_o can_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n because_o they_o be_v do_v before_o and_o without_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o can_v possible_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n at_o his_o hand_n 2._o neither_o the_o work_v do_v without_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o work_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n prevent_v common_a grace_n before_o regeneration_n make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v or_o of_o congruity_n deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n because_o they_o do_v not_o spring_n out_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v both_o of_o they_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o christ_n before_o conversion_n may_v by_o god_n free_a ordination_n be_v preparatory_a and_o material_o dispositive_a unto_o conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o we_o willing_o grant_v what_o the_o article_n say_v that_o work_v do_v before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o circumstantiate_v as_o god_n require_v good_a work_n to_o be_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o prevent_a grace_n be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n as_o our_o author_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o work_n to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v certain_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o renew_v and_o who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o best_a and_o high_a end_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o abstrect_v and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v material_o and_o substantial_o good_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o prevent_n exciting_a grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o do_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o likewise_o they_o be_v relative_o and_o dispositive_o good_a as_o they_o be_v order_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n hence_o dr._n owen_n in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a pag._n 196._o say_v that_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o fruit_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o pag._n 198._o he_o say_v that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o pag._n 167._o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n ordinary_o give_v not_o out_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n any_o where_o but_o where_o he_o preparen_a the_o soul_n with_o diligence_n in_o duty_n thus_o dr._n owen_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o a_o man_n can_v do_v before_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a change_n first_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o in_o his_o life_n be_v both_o vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o far_o be_v dr._n twiss_n from_o any_o such_o thought_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o book_n mention_v before_o 106._o answer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n p._n 106._o there_o be_v a_o legal_a repentance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o that_o legal_a repentance_n may_v be_v unto_o desperation_n as_o judas_n his_o repentance_n be_v again_o that_o legal_a repentance_n may_v be_v a_o
against_o the_o papist_n 6._o institut_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 15_o §_o 6._o they_o have_v find_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o moral_a good_a work_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n lie_v when_o it_o say_v they_o be_v all_o in_o death_n who_o have_v not_o the_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o if_o they_o be_v in_o death_n how_o shall_v they_o beget_v matter_n of_o life_n as_o if_o it_o mere_a of_o no_o force_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o as_o if_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v have_v good_a fruit_n but_o now_o what_o place_n have_v those_o most_o pestilent_a sophister_n leave_v unto_o christ_n where_o he_o may_v put_v forth_o and_o display_v his_o virtue_n why_o they_o say_v that_o be_v have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n of_o merit_v and_o that_o now_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o improve_n the_o occasion_n offer_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o calvin_n quote_v here_o more_o full_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n we_o see_v more_o clear_o what_o it_o be_v that_o calvin_n be_v there_o dispute_v against_o to_o wit_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_v his_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n as_o righteous_a unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o moral_a good_a work_n do_v by_o he_o before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n before_o he_o be_v initial_o sanctify_v in_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n for_o they_o perpetual_o confound_v these_o two_o justification_n and_o initial_a sanctification_n on_o the_o infusion_n of_o habitual_a grace_n as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n there_o deny_v and_o disprove_v now_o this_o be_v premise_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n who_o bring_v this_o passage_n to_o prove_v that_o calvin_n deny_v all_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o consequent_o before_o justification_n whereas_o calvin_n here_o deny_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o here_o deny_v against_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o a_o man_n by_o moral_a good_a work_n do_v before_o justification_n can_v merit_v justification_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n too_o because_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o moral_a work_n before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n that_o be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o merit_v justification_n and_o render_v a_o man_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o he_o express_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n in_o man_n previous_a to_o his_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v before_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o pighius_fw-la he_o only_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o mere_a natural_a power_n without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n can_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o for_o special_a save_a grace_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o confess_v and_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o a_o man_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o justification_n for_o though_o the_o man_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a life_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o live_n and_o life-giving_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v use_v his_o natural_o live_v and_o rational_a faculty_n to_o produce_v such_o action_n as_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n shall_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o first_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o with_o ames_n twiss_n and_o owen_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n hold_v and_o maintain_v concern_v disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n and_o calvin_n in_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n but_o in_o his_o other_o book_n maintain_v it_o himself_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v yet_o object_v that_o at_o least_o one_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o calvin_n allege_v against_o the_o papist_n to_o wit_n rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n will_v be_v of_o force_n against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o previous_a disposition_n which_o we_o with_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n maintain_v we_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o very_o much_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o we_o and_o our_o opinion_n and_o to_o speak_v our_o mind_n free_o as_o it_o become_v all_o ingenuous_a man_n to_o do_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o calvin_n be_v there_o confute_v yet_o to_o excuse_n calvin_n argue_v from_o it_o against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v his_o own_o sense_n therein_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o augustin_n who_o mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o do_v signify_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o so_o urge_v it_o frequent_o against_o the_o pelagian_o now_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o angustin_n therefore_o calvin_n know_v this_o may_v argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o they_o from_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n take_v in_o augustins_n sense_n and_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n but_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o calvin_n know_v well_o enough_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o several_a time_n in_o his_o institution_n when_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o fence_n of_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o justify_n faith_n but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n in_o opposition_n to_o doubt_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n so_o that_o according_a to_o calvin_n the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n it_o be_v sin_n to_o he_o who_o so_o do_v it_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a in_o itself_o thus_o calvin_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 5._o §_o 10._o quum_fw-la nihil_fw-la operis_fw-la debeant_fw-la aggredi_fw-la fideles_fw-la nisi_fw-la ceriâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n praecipit_fw-la rom._n 14.23_o in_o oratione_fw-la potissimum_fw-la requiritur_fw-la haec_fw-la certitudo_fw-la since_o believer_n shall_v undertake_v no_o work_n but_o with_o a_o sure_a conscience_n as_o paul_n command_v in_o rom._n 14.23_o this_o assurance_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o pray_v to_o no_o person_n 17._o see_v also_o instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o §._o 17._o but_o with_o a_o sure_a and_o well_o ground_v persuasion_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v to_o he_o again_o in_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 15._o §_o 22._o in_o rebus_fw-la etiam_fw-la minutissimis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cibo_fw-la &_o potu_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dubiâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la aggredimur_fw-la paulus_n apart_o clamat_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la rom._n 14.23_o even_o in_o the_o most_o minute_n little_a thing_n as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n in_o these_o passage_n calvin_n speak_v both_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o other_o passage_n quote_v by_o our_o author_n he_o must_v either_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o augustin_n and_o from_o it_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o papist_n or_o else_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o we_o be_v
divine_n but_o cvi_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n do_v it_o serve_v to_o tell_v simple_a injudicious_a people_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n among_o protestant_a divine_n about_o justification_n whatever_o our_o author_n may_v think_v of_o it_o other_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o this_o course_n tend_v rather_o to_o confound_v distract_v and_o unsettle_v injudicious_a people_n than_o to_o edify_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o so_o very_o injudicious_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v lay_v the_o spirit_n again_o which_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o mean_v that_o he_o can_v infalliblydecide_v the_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n before_o the_o people_n and_o so_o quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v perplex_v and_o discompose_v to_o we_o he_o seem_v not_o altogether_o so_o well_o qualify_v for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o quiet_v people_n mind_n as_o for_o throw_v dirt_n on_o his_o brethren_n and_o calumniate_a they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o papist_n in_o hold_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o swing_a falsehood_n and_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n three_o calumny_n his_o three_o calumny_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o page_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o headship_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v his_o suretyship_n his_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o a_o public_a person_n but_o also_o treat_v these_o thing_n with_o contempt_n all_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o declare_v that_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o own_o christ_n headship_n and_o suretyship_n his_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o a_o public_a person_n for_o his_o headship_n we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n on_o the_o first_o head_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v divine_a predestination_n tâ—at_o deus_fw-la christum_fw-la ab_fw-la reterno_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la electorum_fw-la caput_fw-la salutisque_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la constituit_fw-la god_n from_o eternity_n ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n we_o believe_v also_o according_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o our_o britain_n divine_v read_v in_o and_o approve_a by_o the_o same_o synod_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o all_o save_a grace_n prepare_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_n only_o for_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n 6._o english_a translation_n of_o the_o suffrage_n p._n 5_o 6._o this_o be_v their_o position_n upon_o which_o they_o say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o particular_a man_n by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o act_n do_v both_o assign_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o they_o and_o also_o do_v appoint_v they_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n in_o time_n when_o they_o believe_v for_o his_o suretyship_n do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o treat_v it_o with_o contempt_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7.22_o but_o it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n mean_v that_o some_o of_o we_o deny_v the_o aminomian_a notion_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o treat_v their_o notion_n with_o contempt_n and_o indeed_o that_o may_v be_v but_o what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o deny_v christ_n real_a and_o true_a suretyship_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n before_o that_o consequence_n be_v admit_v our_o author_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o antinomian_a notion_n be_v the_o real_a true_a scripture-notion_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n which_o we_o do_v indeed_o deny_v and_o contemn_v as_o a_o very_a false_a unscriptural_a notion_n and_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n as_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a falsehood_n that_o we_o deny_v it_o or_o treat_v it_o with_o contempt_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o so_o do_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v it_o and_o open_o confess_v that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n unto_o all_o who_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o human_a generation_n partake_v of_o the_o natural_a bitth_n so_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n unto_o all_o who_o by_o divine_a regeneration_n partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o as_o no_o man_n suffer_v any_o actual_a prejudice_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n before_o he_o be_v natural_o beget_v and_o generate_v so_o no_o man_n actual_o receive_v in_o himself_o any_o save_a benefit_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n before_o he_o be_v spiritual_o beget_v and_o regenerate_v our_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n actual_o receive_v from_o christ_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o spiritual_a regeneration_n any_o benefit_n that_o have_v a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a connexion_n with_o salvation_n by_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n last_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o contemn_v christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n be_v false_a so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o that_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o sincere_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o most_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o public_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a incommunicable_a glory_n to_o be_v such_o a_o public_a person_n four_o calumny_n his_o four_o calumny_n be_v that_o we_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n as_o neither_o we_o ourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o sensible_a man_n dare_v stand_v to_o at_o death_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o confess_v it_o may_v just_o prejudice_v people_n against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o give_v they_o and_o ourselves_o too_o cause_n enough_o to_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v false_a but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n utter_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o experience_n for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v often_o that_o christ_n most_o perfect_a satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n be_v to_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v save_v instead_o of_o that_o perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v in_o ourselves_o but_o since_o the_o fall_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v and_o that_o by_o and_o for_o the_o say_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n original_a and_o actual_a and_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o receive_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n which_o we_o crust_v to_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n this_o righteousness_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o if_o through_o grace_n we_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n if_o through_o grace_n we_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o maintain_v that_o the_o foresaid_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o for_o their_o actual_a justification_n before_o they_o first_o through_o grace_n sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v first_o believe_v and_o repent_v do_v not_o apostatise_v either_o total_o or_o final_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o apostasy_n persevere_v in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holy_a gospel-obedience_n unto_o death_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n now_o why_o we_o or_o any_o sincere_a christian_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o
the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v false_a but_o be_v and_o must_v be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a if_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v afraid_a to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o rather_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o delirious_a but_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n but_o mere_a hypocrite_n that_o renounce_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o at_o death_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o good_a hezekiah_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o this_o doctrine_n when_o he_o just_o apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n since_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o isa_n 38.3_o 4._o that_o he_o pray_v thus_o unto_o the_o lord_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o his_o prayer_n that_o he_o most_o gracious_o accept_v it_o and_o show_v himself_o so_o well_o please_v with_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o further_a lease_n of_o his_o life_n for_o fifteen_o year_n and_o seal_v the_o lease_n with_o a_o miracle_n a_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o any_o other_o man_n before_o or_o since_o we_o have_v also_o read_v of_o many_o in_o history_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o have_v ourselves_o know_v some_o who_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o our_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a at_o death_n but_o have_v die_v comfortable_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o die_v also_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o as_o we_o account_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n so_o we_o trust_v and_o hope_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n in_o own_v at_o death_n and_o if_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o in_o seal_v with_o our_o blood_n the_o say_v true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n as_o for_o our_o author_n we_o hope_v he_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v never_o to_o be_v renounce_v but_o always_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n both_o in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o renounce_v if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o merit_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o very_a possibility_n of_o any_o proper_a merit_n of_o our_o own_o and_o that_o we_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o such_o a_o chimaera_n as_o much_o as_o he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v do_v if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o good_a act_n or_o work_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n he_o may_v know_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o renounce_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o something_o more_o too_o all_o causal_a influence_n of_o any_o good_a act_n or_o work_v of_o we_o upon_o justistification_n if_o it_o be_v faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o renounce_v that_o we_o can_v never_o do_v either_o in_o life_n or_o at_o death_n for_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v give_v before_o beside_o he_o himself_o ascribe_v as_o much_o and_o we_o think_v something_o more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n than_o we_o do_v for_o he_o maintain_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n it_o must_v have_v a_o instrumental_a causality_n upon_o justification_n and_o so_o must_v be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o receptive_a condition_n of_o justification_n if_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a then_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o at_o death_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n he_o may_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o at_o death_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n but_o we_o suspect_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o will_v and_o must_v be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o at_o death_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o that_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v possession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o indeed_o which_o he_o think_v we_o and_o all_o sensible_a man_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o at_o death_n and_o therefore_o must_v renounce_v we_o can_v but_o judge_v the_o man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o strong_a delusion_n for_o first_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o full_a and_o clear_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n second_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o divine_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a three_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o and_o have_v know_v some_o who_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n have_v bitter_o lament_v and_o bewail_v that_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o time_n that_o for_o and_o through_o the_o meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o justification_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v any_o who_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n lament_v and_o bewail_v that_o they_o have_v repent_v too_o soon_o in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_n pardon_v and_o justification_n through_o christ_n meritorious_a righteousness_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n through_o christ_n many_o have_v most_o lamentable_o bewail_v on_o their_o deathbed_n their_o own_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n in_o not_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o happiness_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o who_o on_o their_o deathbed_n lament_v and_o bewail_v that_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o generality_n of_o people_n that_o be_v serious_a and_o sensible_a they_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o abominable_o false_a be_v it_o that_o no_o sensible_a man_n dare_v stand_v to_o our_o doctrine_n at_o his_o death_n that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v true_a and_o no_o know_v sensible_a man_n but_o will_v glad_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o own_o it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n except_o such_o nominal_a christian_n as_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o unconvert_v sinner_n and_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a they_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v possible_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v they_o before_o and_o without_o repentance_n and_o save_v they_o without_o holiness_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o humour_v such_o people_n nor_o flatter_v they_o however_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v in_o faithfulness_n to_o people_n soul_n tell_v they_o from_o god_n that_o except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o without_o holiness_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_v of_o be_v pardon_v without_o repentance_n and_o of_o be_v happy_a without_o be_v holy_a it_o shall_v certain_o perish_v with_o himself_o his_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o
declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n our_o meaning_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v to_o be_v necessary_o perform_v by_o we_o as_o a_o condition_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o any_o grace_n even_o of_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v absolute_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o it_o be_v not_o suspend_v on_o our_o perform_n of_o some_o antecedent_n condition_n by_o our_o mere_a natural_a strength_n this_o indeed_o will_v be_v pelagianism_n or_o rather_o semipelagianism_a condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o condemn_v it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ancient_n do_v we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n promise_v of_o regenerate_a grace_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n of_o special_a grace_n through_o which_o the_o elect_n believe_v and_o repent_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v promise_v and_o give_v antecedent_o to_o our_o perform_v those_o condition_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n and_o the_o cause_n must_v always_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o causality_n before_o the_o effect_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o orthodox_n minister_n about_o the_o person_n or_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v those_o absolute_a promise_n some_o think_v they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n isai_n 49.6_o compare_v with_o act_n 13.47_o 48._o and_o isai_n 53.11_o psal_n 22.30_o and_o 110.3_o other_o think_v they_o be_v make_v through_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v show_v special_a mercy_n unto_o his_o select_a people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n mystical_a by_o save_v illumination_n regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o so_o that_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n that_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n which_o shall_v continue_v the_o succession_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o isa_n 54.1_o sing_v o_o barren_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o ver_fw-la 8_o 10._o and_o then_o consider_v the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o all_o her_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o gal._n 4.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o we_o humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o save_v grace_n be_v not_o make_v immediate_o to_o individual_a person_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o mother_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o child_n such_o be_v the_o promise_v record_v isa_n 44.3_o 4_o 5._o isa_n 59.21_o ezek._n 36.22_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o with_o heb._n 8.10_o these_o and_o all_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o save_v grace_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v make_v immediate_o unto_o nor_o to_o be_v immediate_o pleadable_a in_o faith_n by_o any_o individual_a person_n before_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o text_n express_v it_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a live_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o child_n which_o she_o as_o a_o spiritual_a mother_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o unto_o god_n or_o 3_o to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o opinion_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o one_o it_o may_v be_v some_o judge_n it_o best_o to_o say_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a absolute_a promise_n be_v make_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o one_o mystical_a body_n consist_v of_o head_n and_o member_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o add_v new_a member_n to_o it_o and_o that_o continual_a addition_n of_o new_a member_n be_v make_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o foresay_a absolute_a promise_n and_o for_o this_o may_v be_v allege_v gal._n 3.16_o and_o this_o way_n we_o oppose_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o save_v grace_n be_v make_v and_o we_o can_v help_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o make_v all_o good_a man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o lesser_a matter_n and_o we_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o love_n notwithstanding_o such_o little_a difference_n but_o we_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v absolute_a so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o perform_v any_o antecedent_n condition_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o that_o first_o grace_n and_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o remember_v that_o we_o say_v those_o promise_n be_v absolute_a so_o as_o to_o exclude_v any_o antecedent_n condition_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o promise_a grace_n we_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n which_o be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o case_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o promise_a grace_n and_o the_o use_n of_o god_n mean_n appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_a grace_n which_o use_n of_o mean_n be_v indeed_o ordinary_o necessary_a unto_o man_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o ever_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o the_o aforesaid_a grace_n without_o their_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o that_o grace_n at_o no_o time_n and_o in_o no_o case_n can_v be_v have_v without_o they_o for_o though_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o any_o law_n or_o constitution_n so_o that_o he_o can_v never_o give_v the_o first_o save_v grace_n to_o any_o without_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o know_v god_n have_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o so_o he_o be_v find_v of_o paul_n and_o other_o and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v again_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n if_o he_o please_v god_n may_v give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o a_o man_n absolute_o in_o what_o way_n he_o please_v he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n because_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n the_o condition_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v always_o give_v it_o and_o never_o in_o any_o case_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o justify_v or_o glorify_v a_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n remain_v such_o because_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o his_o own_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n and_o give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n god_n have_v not_o so_o tie_v up_o himself_o by_o any_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v himself_o at_o free_a liberty_n as_o a_o gracious_a lord_n and_o merciful_a benefactor_n to_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n faith_n and_o repentance_n when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v ordinary_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o extraordinary_o without_o the_o antecedent_n use_v of_o mean_n this_o we_o learn_v of_o doctor_n twisse_n who_o as_o he_o affirm_v frequent_o that_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o particular_o the_o new_a heart_n i'faith_o and_o repentance_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v absolute_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o antecedent_n condition_n so_o he_o positive_o assert_n that_o the_o say_v new_a heart_n i'faith_o and_o repentance_n be_v usual_o give_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o not_o otherwise_o ordinary_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n thus_o than_o he_o write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o
thing_n mean_v by_o condition_n as_o real_o as_o if_o it_o be_v express_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o hâ—â—rt_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o evangelical_n pronsise_n and_o proposition_n be_v as_o conditional_a as_o be_v that_o legal_a one_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o that_o legal_a promise_n and_o proposition_n be_v conditional_a and_o confess_v so_o to_o be_v therefore_o be_v this_o conditional_a also_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v it_o serve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o grant_v that_o for_o we_o never_o say_v nor_o thought_n that_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n the_o other_o be_v evangelical_n and_o so_o they_o differ_v specisical_o and_o in_o kind_n but_o what_o then_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o both_o condition_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o specisical_a yet_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o generical_a nature_n of_o condition_n and_o faith_n be_v as_o proper_o a_o condition_n in_o genere_fw-la conditionis_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la as_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v a_o condition_n in_o genere_fw-la conditionis_fw-la legalis_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n be_v as_o proper_o a_o evangelical_n condition_n as_o perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v proper_o a_o legal_a condition_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a object_v against_o the_o orthodox_n that_o either_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v a_o condition_n but_o we_o know_v also_o how_o st._n augustin_n answer_v their_o objection_n lib._n the_o praedestin_a sanct._n cap._n 11._o their_o objection_n be_v this_o cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la si_fw-la credideris_fw-la salvus_fw-la eris_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o one_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n faith_n be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o a_o command_n the_o other_o to_o wit_n salvation_n be_v offer_v we_o by_o promise_n then_o that_o which_o be_v require_v be_v in_o man_n power_n as_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o this_o pelagian_a objection_n augustin_n answer_v thus_o sic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la si_fw-la credideris_fw-la salvus_fw-la eris_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la si_fw-la spiritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o for_o here_o also_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o be_v require_v and_o the_o other_o be_v promise_v as_o than_o although_o it_o be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o with_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n for_o our_o encour_n agement_n thereunto_o just_o so_o faith_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o with_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o salvation_n for_o our_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o those_o thing_n be_v therefore_o both_o command_v we_o and_o also_o show_v to_o be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o both_o we_o do_v they_o and_o also_o that_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o do_v they_o thus_o augustin_n we_o find_v the_o like_a objection_n with_o the_o like_a answer_n to_o it_o in_o bradwardin_n de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o p._n 567_o 569._o the_o objection_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la necessario_fw-la requiratur_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n concur_v to_o the_o proper_a production_n of_o every_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v since_o god_n concur_v or_o act_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o no_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v in_o its_o own_o power_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o rerum_fw-la temporalium_fw-la &_o spiritualium_fw-la administratione_fw-la videmus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o administration_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o same_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o as_o inferior_a and_o superior_a wherefore_o not_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o though_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o its_o own_o act_n yet_o thereby_o be_v not_o exclude_v a_o superior_a power_n and_o lord_n to_o wit_n god_n himself_o from_o a_o superior_a power_n dominion_n and_o efficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o act._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o will_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o its_o own_o act_n not_o by_o exclude_v the_o first_o cause_n but_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o so_o act_v on_o the_o will_n as_o to_o determine_v it_o necessary_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o he_o determine_v nature_n or_o natural_a agent_n and_o therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o act_n be_v lest_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will._n we_o mention_v both_o these_o objection_n with_o answer_n to_o they_o out_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o bradwardin_n to_o show_v that_o though_o we_o can_v believe_v without_o but_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o no_o way_n hinder_v our_o faith_n from_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o and_o also_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o we_o know_v our_o author_n can_v bring_v any_o appearance_n of_o a_o argument_n against_o this_o but_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o pelagian_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v argue_v from_o we_o have_v calvin_n on_o our_o side_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o contain_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o sect._n 12._o speak_v of_o this_o very_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n rom._n 10.5_o 8_o 9_o id_fw-la reputans_fw-la paulus_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n paul_n consider_v this_o that_o salvation_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o upon_o that_o hard_a difficult_a impossible_a condition_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o only_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n who_o have_v full_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o upon_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v easy_a ready_a and_o soon_o attain_v unto_o to_o wit_n the_o condition_n of_o faith_n he_o confirm_v it_o with_o this_o testimony_n to_o wit_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n which_o paul_n quote_v out_o of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 30._o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v any_o read_v and_o compare_v rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o they_o will_v see_v that_o calvin_n do_v right_o conclude_v from_o those_o place_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n paul_n salvation_n be_v promise_v we_o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o much_o easy_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o law_n this_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v clear_o prove_v also_o by_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o assure_v we_o 1._o that_o all_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v john_n 3.16_o 18_o 36._o john_n 6.40_o john_n 20.31_o mark_v 16.16_o act_n 10.43_o and_o 13.39_o rom._n 4.24_o gal._n 2.16_o and_o 3.9_o 11._o 2._o that_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v john_n 3.18.36_o and_o 8.24_o mark_v 16.16_o revel_v 21.8_o these_o scripture_n plain_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n agree_v to_o it_o for_o 1._o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o rom._n 10.9_o 2._o god_n have_v suspend_v his_o give_v we_o the_o promise_a benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n upon_o our_o perform_v the_o require_a duty_n of_o
34._o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v if_o christ_n own_o apostle_n remain_v ignorant_a of_o those_o great_a truth_n concern_v himself_o which_o he_o have_v new_o tell_v they_o with_o as_o great_a plainness_n as_o human_a speech_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o christ_n enemy_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v report_v concern_v jesus_n his_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o such_o 4._o he_o may_v reply_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o christ_n enemy_n know_v the_o common_a report_n concern_v faith_n in_o he_o so_o as_o some_o way_n to_o understand_v the_o notion_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o there_o be_v a_o wrong_a way_n of_o understand_v a_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o a_o right_a way_n so_o that_o they_o may_v some_o way_n understand_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o some_o way_n may_v be_v the_o wrong_a way_n now_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o one_o ask_v you_o this_o question_n what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o man_n do_v some_o way_n understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o some_o to_o wit_n christ_n friend_n understand_v it_o the_o right_a way_n and_o other_o to_o wit_n his_o enemy_n understand_v it_o the_o wrong_a way_n if_o our_o author_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o that_o all_o man_n do_v understand_v it_o some_o way_n that_o be_v either_o the_o right_n or_o the_o wrong_a way_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o yet_o more_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n desire_v he_o to_o name_n and_o show_v any_o one_o way_n of_o understand_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o right_a way_n nor_o the_o wrong_a way_n of_o understand_v it_o and_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v in_o earnest_n go_v about_o to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o understanding_n what_o faith_n be_v which_o be_v neither_o the_o right_a way_n nor_o the_o wrong_a way_n if_o last_o our_o author_n shall_v tell_v the_o unbeliever_n that_o in_o say_v all_o man_n do_v some_o way_n understand_v what_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o man_n understand_v it_o the_o right_a way_n the_o unbeliever_n will_v reply_v upon_o he_o that_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n than_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a because_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o 20_o page_z of_o his_o letter_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o christian_n and_o among_o christian_n too_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n except_o by_o faith_n you_o understand_v a_o dream_n of_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n though_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o way_n of_o save_a man_n nor_o of_o the_o way_n of_o be_v save_v by_o he_o now_o if_o all_o the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o right_a way_n unless_o the_o dream_a way_n be_v the_o right_a way_n how_o can_v our_o author_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n among_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v whereof_o many_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a do_v understand_v aright_o what_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v do_v our_o ignorant_a people_n know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o way_n of_o save_a man_n and_o do_v not_o the_o ignorant_a jew_n and_o heathen_n know_v as_o little_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o general_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a temporal_a prince_n and_o earthly_a king_n who_o by_o the_o material_a sword_n shall_v conquer_v and_o destroy_v the_o roman_n and_o all_o their_o other_o visible_a enemy_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v save_v their_o nation_n with_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n but_o as_o for_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o another_o world_n many_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dream_n of_o fanciful_a man_n but_o for_o their_o part_n they_o expect_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o from_o the_o messiah_n or_o from_o god_n himself_o act_v 23.8_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n who_o consider_v these_o thing_n can_v deliberate_o and_o serious_o think_v that_o all_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o hear_v the_o common_a report_n concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v any_o right_a and_o better_a understanding_n concern_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o salvation_n by_o he_o than_o the_o generality_n of_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v put_v this_o matter_n past_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n with_o all_o that_o do_v themselves_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o thus_o christ_n pray_v for_o many_o of_o they_o luke_o 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v peter_n also_o confess_v to_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n that_o they_o crncify_v christ_n act_v 3.17_o and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o 8._o say_v that_o have_v they_o know_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o they_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n and_o false_a notion_n and_o to_o tell_v a_o man_n who_o ask_v we_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o even_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n some_o way_n understand_v what_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v some_o wrong_n and_o false_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o be_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o make_v a_o unbeliever_n laugh_v at_o christ_n minister_n and_o harden_v and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o unbelief_n than_o to_o move_v he_o unto_o seriousness_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v so_o much_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n first_o pertinent_a question_n and_o our_o author_n impertinent_a answer_n to_o it_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o question_n and_o answer_n as_o he_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n quest_n 2._o unbeliever_n what_o be_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v to_o wit_n at_o first_o minister_n answer_v he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o chaste_a and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o a_o justify_v man_n but_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n record_n concern_v christ_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o record_n be_v that_o god_n give_v that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o who_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v this_o report_n and_o rest_v their_o soul_n on_o these_o glad_a tiding_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v gal._n 2.16_o this_o answer_n be_v in_o itself_o true_a and_o good_a but_o in_o and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o author_n it_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n who_o serious_o seek_v information_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v at_o first_o to_o believe_v because_o if_o he_o attentive_o read_v and_o consider_v our_o author_n letter_n he_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o real_o believe_v himself_o because_o in_o his_o appendix_n pag._n 35._o he_o most_o high_o commend_v and_o approve_v mr._n marshal_n late_a book_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o say_v expesly_a that_o mr._n walter_n marshal_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n late_o publish_v have_v large_o open_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o true_a controverfie_v of_o this_o day_n now_o it_o be_v true_a mr._n marshal_n throughout_o his_o 10_o direction_n from_o page_n 168_o to_o page_n 193_o insist_o much_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o he_o do_v it_o so_o that_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o author_n have_v now_o give_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n question_v he_o maintian_n that_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v now_o forgive_v and_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v man_n be_v